Chapter 1: Jade and the Pick-Up Line*
Chapter Text
At the first high school party that Jade and Tori attended as a couple, Jade made it pretty clear that the girls were dating to everyone, even if it was while she was slightly intoxicated. A wine cooler or two into the night, the winks and flirting had begun; and by her third drink, the pick up lines had started.
“I won’t go down in history, but I’d go down on yooou, Tori Vega,” Jade said in the falsetto voice she’d previously used to mock Tori in, as the girls met eyes across the circle of their friends. “It would only be fair, after all.”
Jade finished her flirt with a wink, causing some awkward laughs from their friends who had to bear witness to the tipsy Jade.
“Alrighty, Jade, I think you’ve had just about enough to drink now,” Tori said, her cheeks painted with the blush Jade’s words had caused (both due to her friends having to hear and because in her own tipsy state, it turned her on a bit). She attempted to grab the mostly empty glass bottle from her girlfriend, but Jade, even inebriated, was quicker, and pulled it out of Tori’s reach just in time.
“Nonsense, I know when I’ve had enough,” Jade said, still using the falsetto voice.
“Okay, come on then, let’s go...away from here,” Tori replied, beginning to push Jade away from their circle of friends. Jade complied and allowed herself to be pulled away, leaving the friends group (and Trina) to regroup and begin talking among themselves again.
Jade and Tori disappeared from their sights, and it wasn’t until nearly midnight and the time to leave was upon them that anyone paid them any thought again. It was Trina and Cat who found them, having wandered upstairs to search for their friends while the others searched downstairs. Cat opened the door to one of the bedrooms, and even though both her and Trina’s visions were thankfully obscured thanks to the very dim light in the room, both of the girls were pretty sure they could guess what was going on from hearing Tori’s little pants and moans from the bed, and hearing a gasp of Jade’s name followed by a shout to the heavens a moment later pretty much confirmed their suspicions.
Trina quickly turned around and slammed the door behind her, before putting her hands on Cat’s shoulders to push her away from the door.
The car ride home would sure be interesting.
Chapter 2: Tori and the Baby Song
Notes:
Jade complained that she has to play Tori’s wife in (my favorite Victorious episode) ‘Tori & Jade’s Playdate’ so here they are in the future really being a married couple with an overdue baby who Tori wrote a song for to try to make them come out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori sat cross legged in front of Jade, gently drumming her fingers on the sides of Jade’s stomach. She opened her mouth to ask Jade her request again, but before she could say anything, she was interrupted by a loud “No” from Jade.
She huffed and met Jade’s eyes. “But I wrote a song for the baby and you said I could—”
“It’s not going to work,” Jade said quickly, cutting over Tori’s words.
“It’s called, ‘Baby’s Eviction Notice’,” Tori continued in a sing-song voice, hoping it would encourage Jade to let her sing it. “And it’s going to get this baby out of you, I promise.”
“It. Won’t. Work.” Jade repeated, grumpier than before. “Nothing’s worked so far, Tori.”
She looked down to her stomach with her eyes narrowed, bringing her hands to the side of her belly just above Tori’s fingers. “This kid is stubborn.”
“They can’t stay in there forever,” Tori said. “Come on, let me sing to them. Please?”
“Fiiine,” Jade groaned, secretly unable to resist her wife’s request. “You can try it.”
“Thank you,” Tori said. She cleared her throat, leaning in close to Jade’s stomach.
You’re nice and snuggly in your mom,
But she’s been pregnant way too long,
This is your eviction notice,
It’s time to come into the world,
Little boy or little girl,
We really don’t mind either way,
This is your eviction notice
When she was done, Tori looked up to Jade’s face with a smile. “Well, what do you think?”
“I guess that was a pretty good song,” Jade said after a moment, “but I don’t know if it did anything to help get the baby—”
Before she could finish her sentence, she sucked in a sudden breath, her hand moving down the side of her belly to grab Tori’s. “Sss, ah.”
Tori gasped; could this be the moment they were waiting for? “What is it? Is it the baby? Do you think it might be time?”
Jade held her grimace a moment longer, before she shot Tori a smirk. “Nah, just kidding. Your silly little song didn’t help.”
Tori scoffed, her heart rate returning to normal. “Well.”
She began to move away, but Jade stopped her by squeezing her hand.
“Wait, you don’t have to move,” she said quietly. “Stay.”
Tori immediately settled back into place, moving to lay next to Jade in the soft blanket nest she’d made on the bed.
“It’s moving, so you at least woke it up,” Jade said. “Talk to it, it likes your voice.”
Tori leaned in close to Jade’s stomach again, thinking about what to say.
“Hi, baby,” Tori whispered, as she rubbed a spot on the side of Jade’s stomach with her hand, “we can’t wait to meet you.”
There was a little kick right where her palm was.
“It’s a good time for you to come out now,” Tori continued, encouraged by the little kick. “We have everything ready for you.”
She placed two more kisses on Jade’s stomach (one for the baby and one for Jade), before resting her head on the spot she’d just kissed.
“Yeah, just like your other mom said, this is your eviction notice, kid,” Jade said, softly, rubbing her palm over the opposite side of her stomach. “You need to get out of there, right now.”
Tori laughed gently against the side of Jade’s stomach. “That’ll make them want to come out.”
“It might,” Jade said with a shrug. She brought her free hand to Tori’s head, beginning to gently stroke her hair. “If it doesn’t, we could always try your song again.”
“I would definitely try singing it again,” Tori said eagerly, turning her head to look up to Jade.
“I meant maybe we could get Trina to sing it,” Jade replied with a wicked smile. “That would drive the kid out screaming.”
It took another few long days (and Jade actually giving in to letting Trina sing Tori’s song), but finally their baby girl decided to make her long awaited appearance.
Notes:
I’ve never had one song writing lesson before but I have a very soft spot for fluff and baby related scenes so I gave it a shot. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 3: Tori, Jade, and the Duck
Notes:
Jade said she hates ducks in ‘The Wood’ so I decided to play with that a little bit.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“This is stupid and will never work.”
Tori looked up to Jade with a frown. “It’s not stupid. It’ll work.”
She looked back down to the cardboard box. Inside was an egg wrapped up in a towel, nestled together under the grow light Tori had bought on the way back from the park. She and Jade had found an abandoned nest next to the lake, and Tori had collected the single egg to bring back home and try to hatch. Jade had, naturally, been against the idea in case the egg turned out to be from ducks, but Tori had finally persuaded her to let her do it. Now, back at home, Tori kneeled by the homemade incubator and hoped that the egg she’d rescued could be saved. She had no idea how to tell if there were still signs of life in the egg, but could only hope that there was.
“Well, maybe you should give it some space now,” Jade said, putting a hand on Tori’s shoulder. “You did what you can so now we just have to wait.”
Tori nodded. She stood up and looked into the box once more. She held her breath; had the egg moved or was it her imagination? She watched it a moment longer, but decided that it was probably her mind playing tricks on her, so she took Jade’s advice and let the egg be.
The next week would be long, but worth it. Tori checked on the egg occasionally, turning it like the articles on the internet said she should do every few hours, and waited. Jade had told her to give it up numerous times, but as the week dragged on and she saw how hopeful Tori had been about there being life in the egg, a little part of her began to hope, as well.
Finally a tiny sign of life came the next Saturday, a week after Tori had brought the egg home. It began as a tiny crack in the shell, and soon both Tori and Jade were gathered around the box to watch the progress. Hours passed, and the hole in the egg shell grew bigger and bigger. The pauses between new progress grew longer as the baby bird exhausted itself with its hard work.
“Should we help it?” Tori asked after one of the longer pauses, growing concerned.
“I think you’re supposed to just let them do it,” Jade replied. She crazily found herself growing worried for the baby’s well being as well. The girls just continued waiting quietly, growing hopeful when the baby made progress, holding their breaths when it took breaks. The first little peep once the baby had poked its beak through the hole it had made both Tori and Jade give collective sighs of relief.
Finally around the evening, after what seemed like the longest day ever, it happened.
One final push brought the tiny baby bird out of its egg and into the world.
Jade gasped as the girls laid eyes on the newborn bird. “It’s a duck.”
Tori gave an awkward laugh. “Maybe this’ll help you like ducks better?”
Jade would never have admitted it, but playing parents to a baby duck with Tori did help her get over her hatred for ducks. At least a little bit.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 4: Tori and the Video Chat*
Notes:
This is a slightly different and naughty variation of the video call from ‘Wi-fi in the Sky’.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Andre’s words were getting more and more distant to Tori’s ears as her focus steadily shifted from helping her friend work on their script writing assignment to what Jade was currently doing to her under the desk. Jade had sold Tori on the idea by calling it a test of her acting skills for how well she could keep a straight face while talking with Andre while she went down on her. Jade had gone easy on her at first, just giving Tori gentle kisses on her inner thighs as she and Andre plotted out the assignment that they were supposed to be doing, but as they got more into it, so did Jade. She’d steadily moved closer and closer to Tori’s core, making the other girl stutter a bit once her tongue first made contact between her legs. Andre had heard Tori’s breathless little gasp, asking if she was alright, and Tori had quickly explained that Jade’s cat had just brushed up against her leg and startled her. Andre had seemed to accept that, and the pair settled back into their work.
Now, Jade’s teasing was practically the only thing Tori could focus on, and Andre had definitely noticed that something was up.
“You’re distracted with something. Do you want to take a break and come back to this in a while?” he asked, but Tori quickly shook her head.
“No, we’re almost done, let’s just get it finished,” Tori replied. She brought her free hand down and rested it on the top of Jade’s head, tangling it a bit in her hair. She meant to give it a little tug to try to silently tell Jade to let up a bit, but instead it only seemed to fuel Jade on. She wrapped her arms tighter around Tori’s hips, burying her face deeper between her girlfriend’s legs as she worked her tongue faster. Tori let out a little groan and arched her back, pressing herself onto Jade’s tongue, but pretending to turn it into a stretch for Andre.
“Tori, you sure you’re alright?” Andre asked as he watched Tori fidget in her spot from his side of the screen, sounding almost exasperated from all the interruptions.
“Fine,” Tori said, “Just, ah , stretching.”
Jade’s nails dug into Tori’s hips as she started working overtime, eating Tori out with the same enthusiasm Tori showed her in bed. It felt even more exciting to her since they had an ‘audience’, one who would (hopefully) never know what was happening just under the desk.
Tori tried desperately to listen to Andre’s ideas and contribute her own as Jade pleasured her, while at the same time trying to keep a straight face. She was used to making noise in bed (Jade always encouraged her to let it out, even if it was just in little breathless whimpers and whispers of her name), so to suddenly have to be completely quiet and keep a straight face was something she wasn’t used to. In her desperation she’d placed her mouse cursor over the ‘end video call’ button in case she accidentally gave any indication of something happening, but it was more of a precaution than anything.
Tori subtly leaned back in her chair and looked down just below the desk, seeing just the top of Jade’s head working between her legs, the very real reminder that she was on a call with her best friend to work on a school assignment while her girlfriend secretly ate her out under the table. She was a bit surprised when Jade suddenly pulled back a bit, looking up to meet her eyes as she licked her lips, making Tori’s heart flutter.
“Gonna make you come for me, baby,” Jade whispered, eyes locked with Tori’s, before diving back in between Tori’s legs, going straight for her clit. The surprise of Jade’s words (and the feeling of her tongue) caused Tori to let out another fake groan and stretch, unintentionally cutting right over Andre’s next words, who groaned at yet another interruption.
“Tori—”
Tori couldn’t hold on any longer, Jade’s treatment bringing her to her peak. “I’m fi...ah!”
Tori quickly clicked her mouse and ended the video call, just as she reached her peak. Feeling a bit guilty for dropping the call with Andre so suddenly but now free to let it out a bit, she let out all the moans she’d had to keep inside while on call with Andre while Jade pleasured her, her legs closing around Jade’s head as she rode the waves of pleasure. Jade continued pleasuring Tori through her orgasm, until she felt Tori settle down and her legs spread from around her head again. Jade pulled back again, looking up to the panting Tori, who looked down just in time to see Jade lick her lips again.
“Aw, you were so close,” Jade said with a fake pout. “I thought you were going to be able to keep yourself under control.”
“I thought we said no dirty talk was allowed,” Tori replied, putting on a real pout.
“That was hardly dirty talk,” Jade said with a scoff, sitting back on her legs. “You’re just really easy to get off.”
“Well, I’d like to see you try to keep a straight face while under that kind of pleasure,” Tori said, and Jade raised an eyebrow.
“Is that a challenge?” Jade asked. Tori thought about it a moment, before nodding.
“Yeah. Yeah it is,” she said. “Let me finish my call with Andre and then we’re going to have you call Cat and talk to her while I eat you out.”
“Fine,” Jade said, moving out from under the table, standing by Tori’s side. “I’ll show you how a real actress can keep a straight face.”
Notes:
Just so we can appreciate both sides of this separately, in a future installment we’ll see Jade’s side. Stay tuned and thanks for reading!
Chapter 5: Jade and the Babies
Notes:
Inspired by Tori’s line to Jade in ‘Tori Gets Stuck’, here’s a short au scene I wrote for if Jade had really gone down to the nursery to scare the newborn babies.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori came around the corner just as Jade pulled another scary face, standing only inches away from the nursery window. Tori shook her head and came up beside her girlfriend and waited for Jade to finish.
After a moment, Jade turned to Tori, now completely straight faced. “Hey.”
“You know they can’t even see you, right?” Tori replied. Jade rolled her eyes.
“I know, but don’t ruin my fun,” Jade said, turning back to the window. Tori turned and looked into the nursery. Three bassinets were parked right in front of the window. Two of the babies were asleep, but one was awake, looking around at its surroundings.
“I think I scared that one,” Jade said, pointing to the awake baby nestled between the two sleeping ones.
Tori nodded. “Oh yeah, it looks really scared.”
“Whatever,” Jade said, turning back to Tori. “So where are you going?”
“It’s time for me to give blood for Robbie,” Tori replied. “You know, since I have O-negative.”
Jade grinned. “Yes, of course.”
“Do you want to come with me or do you want to stay and scare the babies some more?” Tori asked. Jade looked back through the nursery window. The baby she’d been making faces at seemed to have gone to sleep, so she turned to Tori and shrugged.
“I’ll come with you, I guess,” she said.
“Yay, moral support,” Tori said with a little cheer, making Jade roll her eyes.
“No, I just want to see them take your blood,” she said.
Tori’s smile faded a bit. “I should have known.”
“Lead the way,” Jade said, following Tori as she started walking away from the nursery.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 6: Tori and the Kitten
Notes:
What if Tori came home from shopping with a kitten one day?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The moment that Tori had walked through the door with the bag of groceries tucked under her arm, Jade told her, flat out, no. It wasn’t the bag of groceries she was saying no to, but the fluffy black bundle cradled in the crook of Tori’s arm that Tori had thought she’d been able to successfully hide until she could think of a way to persuade Jade to let them keep him. At the last moment though, unbeknownst to Tori, her new fluffy friend had uncovered his little head from the bundle of Tori’s jacket and had started to look around at his new surroundings.
“You went out for groceries and brought back a kitten?” Jade asked, as Tori set the bag down on the counter.
“I can explain,” Tori said, bringing her now free hand up to stroke the kitten between his ears. “A little girl was giving them away in front of the store and I thought we needed a kitty around here so I took one.”
Jade narrowed her eyes but said nothing, coming to stand in front of Tori as she thought about what she’d just been told. She looked down at the tiny kitten in her girlfriend’s arms, before tentatively reaching her own hand up to him. The kitten leaned forward and sniffed Jade’s finger, before rubbing his head against her hand, and Jade’s expression softened the slightest bit.
“I guess it’s kind of cute,” Jade said.
“And I already gave him a name that I think you’ll really like,” Tori continued in a sing-song voice. She lifted the kitten up next to her cheek. “Jade, I’d like you to meet the Prince of Darkness.”
Exactly three seconds passed between the drop of the kitten’s name and Jade’s decision that they would keep him.
“Gimme him,” Jade said, reaching for the kitten. Tori squealed and held the kitten out to Jade, who quickly took him into her arms and brought him up to kiss the top of his head.
“But next time, ask me first,” she said, before turning away from Tori to show the kitten around the house. Tori chuckled to herself, watching Jade and the kitten walk away before turning her attention back to the groceries.
Mission accomplished.
Notes:
This is the only chapter thus far not inspired from an episode or quote, oops. I also have a soft spot for this cat acquiring scenario. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 7: Jade and the Video Chat*
Notes:
And here’s Jade’s side of the video chat thingy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After apologizing to Andre for being ’cut off’ from their video call due to the excuse of faulty WiFi and after agreeing to meet again tomorrow to finish their project up, Tori got out of her chair and moved away from her laptop, allowing Jade to take her seat.
“Watch and learn, Vega,” Jade said, as she located her and Cat’s previous chats. She sent her a quick message that she was using Tori’s laptop and to call her, getting a quick ’KK’ message from Cat, before leaning back in her seat to smirk confidently at Tori.
“Jadey!” Cat’s voice came from over the speakers as soon as Jade had accepted her friend’s call, making Jade roll her eyes at the nickname. “What’s up?”
“Oh, not much,” Jade replied casually. “I was just wondering what you were up to on this boring Sunday.”
Jade met Tori’s eyes just above her laptop and cocked her head towards the floor, issuing for Tori to get down and get to work. Tori didn’t obey her right away, instead reaching her hands up to give a pretend stretch (complete with a low, exaggerated moan), before bringing one hand to her mouth. She spread her fingers and stuck her tongue out, quickly darting her tongue between her spread fingers in a teasing gesture. Jade raised an eyebrow, ignoring whatever Cat was telling her in lieu of this attempted pre-teasing from Tori.
Only after she’d teased Jade for a few more moments did Tori finally lean down and duck under the desk, ready to let the competition begin.
Jade spread her legs as Tori got to her knees between them, giving no indication of what was happening as Cat continued. Her face remained stoic even as Tori’s tongue made contact with her folds, Jade having gone pantiless in the time while Tori was finishing up with Andre to make it easier on her.
Cat’s voice fell deaf on Tori’s ears as she secretly got into pleasuring Jade from under the desk, knowing that she would have to work extra hard on getting some kind of reaction out of Jade. She was a more experienced actor than she was, and a tiny part of Tori was worried that Jade would actually be able to get through this without giving anything away to Cat.
Jade continued steadily throwing in her own bits of the (frankly boring) conversation with Cat, her voice not wavering even the slightest bit. Tori quickly formulated a new plan of attack, abandoning the slow, teasy approach she knew Jade usually liked in bed. She moved slightly away from between Jade’s legs, before bringing one of her hands up.
The first little indication that Jade wasn’t just having a casual conversation over video chat came as Tori’s finger began to gently play with Jade’s folds, but luckily Cat didn’t seem to notice. She was going off on another story about her brother. Tori slowly slid her finger inside Jade, who turned a surprised moan into a cough as Tori’s tongue resumed its work now alongside her one pumping finger.
“Jade? Are you okay?” Cat asked, her voice sounding a bit concerned.
“I’m fine,” Jade replied a bit too quickly to be casual, but Cat just shrugged and accepted it.
“So anyway, one time my brother built a houseboat out of popsicle sticks for a school project, and...”
Jade bit down on her tongue to mask the next moan threatening to spill from her lips. Down below, Tori had added a second finger and had started pumping them faster now. It was suddenly taking all of Jade’s concentration to not give away what was happening; she had perhaps overestimated how hard it was to be quiet and keep a straight face while being pleasured. Or her girlfriend had just suddenly gotten a lot better at pleasuring her.
Either way, she was still determined to keep a straight face.
She leaned back slightly in the chair like Tori had done as Cat continued talking to look at the top of her girlfriend’s head, but Tori didn’t break from her treatment to look up at Jade like Jade had done. She was just left to watch Tori pleasure her from above.
“Jade, what are you looking at? Is it a puppy?”
Apparently she’d kept her head bowed for too long, and she quickly snapped her head up to look at Cat again.
“Uh, no, I’m just watching Tori...chase a mouse on the floor,” Jade said, instantly regretting what she’d said, due to Cat’s immediate squeal.
“A mouse? I wanna see it!”
“No, I can’t show you,” Jade said. “It’s getting dangerously close to the mouse trap she set down and, uh, I don’t want you to see the end results of that.”
One of Jade’s hands had shot down and tangled in Tori’s hair, tugging gently. While her words were subtle (and a lie) to anyone else who might be listening (Cat), to Tori they were an indication that she was actually doing better than Jade had been expecting. Instead of slowing down like Jade had hoped she’d pick up on, Tori had increased the speed at which her fingers pumped into her girlfriend, but Jade held on, intent on keeping a straight face, even as Tori’s tongue began zeroing in on Jade’s clit. She was a goner at this rate.
“Come on Jadey, please show me the mouse,” Cat whined, but Jade shook her head.
“Sorry, Cat.”
She let out a half fake gasp a moment later, as she reached the homestretch just before her inevitable climax.
“Oh, shit, it’s coming over here,” she managed, before slamming the lid of Tori’s laptop down. As soon as it was closed, she let out a moan as her legs closed around Tori’s head as she finally lost herself to the pleasure. Tori smugly reveled in every moan she dragged out of Jade as she worked her through her climax, before Jade finally released her head from between her legs and looked down to her panting.
Tori chuckled and licked her lips. “Not so easy, is it Miss Actress?”
“Oh, shut up,” Jade said, still trying to catch her breath. Tori leaned in and kissed the inside of Jade’s thigh.
“I liked your subtle little word clues,” Tori continued. “Though I’m not sure how you’ll be able to explain that mouse story to Cat at school.”
Jade groaned. “We can worry about that when I’m not thinking about how badly I’d like to continue this in bed, this time without limitations on keeping quiet.”
Tori was surprised by her words. “Jade...”
“Just shut up and get up here and kiss me again,” Jade said with a small smirk, and Tori complied with her command.
In the end neither of them had been able to keep a straight face, but it was better that way.
Notes:
To the reviewers (bless you guys), you didn’t have to call Jade not being able to do the thing, lmao. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 8: Jade, Tori, and the Baby
Notes:
I really just wanted to flesh out the ending of Tori and the Baby Song a little bit so here’s some self indulgent babyfic.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori Vega (6:57 pm):
It’s almost baby time! Jade’s gonna start pushing now!
Feeling : Excited 😁
Tori’s post had quickly garnered the attention of their friends and family who had all been waiting for this moment since that morning when Jade had first gone into labor, but she ignored each ping! that signaled a new comment to focus fully on Jade, who was working hard to bring their child into the world. Her efforts quickly began to pay off, because only about ten minutes after she had started pushing, the nurse made a very exciting announcement.
“Oh, the head is crowning,” she announced at the end of Jade’s most recent push.
“You’re doing an amazing job,” Tori praised, smiling brightly at Jade, after she’d taken another quick peek at her progress.
“I just want it out already,” Jade groaned, turning her head to look at Tori. Her bangs were damp and plastered to her flushed forehead with sweat and her cheeks were flushed, but even despite the hard work she was doing, she was still going strong.
“I know, it’s almost out,” Tori said encouragingly. She lifted her free hand up to Jade’s flushed face and gently pushed a lock of hair back, before leaning in to give her a quick kiss.
“That’s right, it really won’t be long now,” the nurse said. “Let’s push again, okay?”
“Here we go again. I love you!” Tori said, bringing Jade’s leg back up and into position as she got ready to push again.
“That’s right, big push, let’s get this baby out,” the doctor said. Jade nodded and took another breath, gripping the bed’s handrails as she got into it again. Her eyes squeezed shut and her cheeks reddened as she pushed, and the nurse nodded encouragingly over her little whimper.
“Good girl, just like that!”
“Here it comes!” Tori cheered, leaning over a bit to sneak another peek at the progress and seeing the baby’s now steadily emerging head. “Keep going!”
“Easy now,” the nurse said after a moment, not anticipating the quick progress. “Don’t want the head coming too fast.”
Jade lessened up a bit, still grimacing as she still managed to give just enough of a push to have the rest of the baby’s head come out, albeit slower.
“Okay, the baby’s head is out now,” the doctor said. “Just pant, don’t push for me for a minute.”
Jade let the rest of her current breath out, quickly taking in a few short, quick breaths as the doctor checked the baby and the nurse got the final preparations for delivery taken care of, spreading a blanket over Jade’s chest for once the baby was out.
“It’s nearly here now, Jadey, we’re so close to meeting them,” Tori babbled with awe in her voice, slipping up on Jade’s nickname and rubbing her leg with her free hand comfortingly.
“Alright, and one more big push should do it,” the doctor said after a long moment.
“Just a little more, come on, you’ve got this!” Tori encouraged, and with that, Jade took a few small breaths, before taking a big one, and gave it her all, pushing hard.
And just as Jade’s last push began, off in another world behind her, Tori heard her phone go off with presumably another notification about a comment on her status; but she was way too preoccupied with seeing their child finally come into the world to give any attention to it right then.
A short piercing cry announced the new arrival, and Tori and Jade both froze upon hearing the first noise from the baby. The world temporarily moved in slow motion as the doctor lifted the baby up for them to see.
“It’s a girl. 7:12 pm.”
Her tiny, pink body was carefully laid across the blanket on Jade’s chest, her crying face turned up towards her mothers’, and the pair could only stare down at her in shock, both of their mouths open slightly. After a moment of hearing the baby’s cries, Jade unfroze a bit and brought her arms up and wrapped them around her crying newborn to hug and comfort her.
“Tori, she’s here,” Jade said, disbelief in her voice at her statement as she turned her head to look at her wife, clear shock still evident on her face. “We have a daughter and she’s finally here.”
“She’s here,” Tori repeated over the baby’s crying, bringing a shaky hand up to Jade’s shoulder. “You did it. Oh my God, I’m so proud of you.”
She leaned in and kissed Jade’s flushed cheek.
“Our little girl,” Jade said, her voice breaking, turning her head back to the baby, her face scrunched up and still very pink. “Happy birthday.”
The baby’s crying finally tapered off upon hearing her voice, and she tried hard to focus on her face. Jade felt tears well up in her eyes when they made eye contact and she finally got a good look at her daughter; it was love at first sight.
“Hey there. Welcome to the world, baby,” Tori greeted her daughter, leaning in close to try to get a good look at her face, her cheeks inches away from Jade’s. The baby didn’t have to look too far to find the source of the other voice, immediately recognizing it from her talking to her so much when she was in the womb, before her eyes met Tori’s. She beamed, also instantly falling in love with her daughter.
A bit later after things had calmed down, Tori stared down at the tiny soft bundle in her arms, her and Jade’s new daughter.
“Hey. Hi, you. Oh, you’re so pretty,” she cooed, smiling down at the baby, who was staring right back up at her. After a moment, Tori looked up at Jade, resting in the bed.
“How are you feeling?” Tori asked.
Jade groaned loudly. “Now that my epidural is wearing off, I’m so fucking sore.”
Tori gasped. “Hey, don’t use curse words around the baby,” she said, before shooting Jade a small smile. “Besides, delivery wasn’t that bad, right?”
Jade narrowed her eyes, unamused. “If you weren’t holding our daughter, I would come over there and end you for saying that.”
“Ooh, someone’s a bit grumpy,” Tori said, looking back down to the baby. “I guess we’ll just keep to ourselves then.”
“Like hell you will. I want to hold her again, bring her to me.”
Tori complied and carefully walked back over to the bedside, leaning down to hand the baby back to Jade. Her expression immediately softened upon seeing her daughter’s sweet face once more.
“Want to count her fingers and toes again? Maybe see if she’s ready to nurse a little?” Tori asked, as she sat down in the chair by the bed again.
Jade shook her head. “No, let’s let her rest. I’m sure she’s still got eight of each, and the nurse said she’ll eat when she’s ready.”
Tori blinked, taking a moment to register Jade’s words. “Oh, so you get to make jokes but you’ll end me if I try to?”
“Uh, yeah. Because I was the one who gave birth, so I’m allowed to joke,” Jade replied, looking up from the baby’s face to look at Tori.
Tori shrugged. “I guess that’s fair, seeing as I didn’t have something her size come out of my—”
“Don’t remind me,” Jade quickly interrupted. “Just be quiet and admire her with me.”
“With pleasure,” Tori said, leaning over in her chair to admire her daughter with Jade.
Tori Vega (8:42 pm):
Baby Vega-West is finally here! She was born at 7:12 pm, weighing 7 lbs, 5 oz, and measuring 20 inches tall. Jade and baby are both doing great! ❤️
Feeling : In Love 😍
Notes:
There’s a tiny but specific reference from a very important Jori episode buried somewhere in here (because I just love making tiny, specific references to things), did you happen to catch it? :3c
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 9: Tori and the Piercing
Notes:
I was thinking about Jade’s piercings and how maybe she’d try to get Tori to get pierced with her and the possible shenanigans that might ensue from it,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The flier advertisement for the current sale going on outside the Piercing Pagoda had naturally caught Jade’s attention as she and Tori had walked by the place in the mall, and before she even knew what was happening, Tori had found herself being dragged into the small shop by her girlfriend.
The pierced and tattooed man behind the counter immediately recognized Jade, offering her a friendly smile despite his slightly intimidating appearance.
“Hey, Jade, you here for the two for one special?” he asked. “Only ten bucks each.”
“You know it, Axl,” Jade replied, before nodding to Tori. “It’s time for this girl to get her first piercing.”
“Jade, I don’t know about this,” Tori immediately piped up, shrinking back a bit from the slightly intimidating look of the man behind the counter as he looked at her.
“Take a look at our piercing menu, maybe it’ll give you an idea,” he said, pushing a laminated piece of paper across the counter towards Tori. She hesitantly took it and looked it over. She slowly scanned the options: nose piercings ($15), eyebrow piercings ($20), belly piercings ($30)...
“Uh, I don’t think that’s how you spell ‘uvula’,” she said, once her eyes had made it near the bottom of the list.
“Tori, that’s not ‘uvula’,” Jade said. Tori blushed upon the realization, and quickly pushed the paper back across the counter without another word.
“I’ve been wanting to get another one of these,” Jade said as a change of subject, pointing to her eyebrow. The man behind the counter nodded.
“That works,” he said, before looking at Tori. “And you?”
“I guess I could pierce my ears,” she reluctantly said, but the man shook his head.
“The special is one hole, the ears are two holes.”
“That’s boring anyway,” Jade said, giving Tori a playful nudge with her elbow. “Why don’t you go for the uvula piercing?”
Tori blushed again as Jade shot her a wink.
“You’d look nice with a lip ring,” the man suggested.
“Are you gonna let him talk to me like that?” Tori asked, smirking at Jade.
“I know,” Jade said, inspiration suddenly striking her. She turned and pointed to Tori’s midsection. “Belly piercing.”
“Navel ring works,” the man agreed, before adding a shrug. “It’s a start.”
“I am not gonna pierce my belly button,” Tori said. “My parents would kill me.”
“Come on, it’d look really cool,” Jade said, and Tori was immediately sold.
“What is that?”
Tori jumped in her spot and looked into the mirror to find Trina standing in the bathroom doorway, watching her. She’d been intently examining her new piercing. She was trying to get used to the sight of it, and trying with all her might to ignore how badly it itched. She’d texted Jade if that was a new piercing side effect, and had quickly gotten confirmation that that meant it was healing and to just leave it alone (but be sure to watch it). Clearly that was easier said than done, but she was trying her best.
“Aw, did you try to make yourself seem a little less boring by getting a fake piercing?” Trina asked, coming to stand by her sister. “I bet this was Jade’s idea, huh?”
“It’s not fake,” Tori said, gently tugging on the piercing. “And it’s none of your business if it was her idea.”
“Wait, it’s real?” Trina asked with a gasp. “Whoa, mom and dad are gonna freak out.”
“You can’t tell them,” Tori said quickly. “Besides, I’m eighteen, I can get a piercing without permission.”
“Whatever, just don’t come crying to me if it gets infected,” Trina said, before turning to leave. Tori waited until she left before reaching down to carefully scratch the area around her piercing again.
“Ugh, you’re cool but you’re so itchy,” she complained. Finally unable to take it anymore, she took the ring out, wrapping it in a bit of toilet paper before leaving the bathroom to get ready for bed.
She was woken up by two texts the next morning from Jade, saying she’d come to pick her up for school and was eager to see how her new piercing was doing. Tori dragged herself out of bed and to the bathroom, where the first thing she did was try to put her piercing back in. Her heart sank when she was unable to.
Jade arrived just a few minutes later, and Tori quickly answered the door.
“Hey, you ready to—”
“Jade, it’s gone, I’m not pierced anymore,” Tori cut over Jade’s words, pushing her girlfriend out the door and onto the porch, closing the door behind her. Jade looked at her confusedly.
“What?”
“I’m not pierced anymore. It closed up,” Tori repeated, lifting her shirt a bit.
“You took it out?” Jade asked with a groan. “Tori...”
“I couldn’t stand the itching,” Tori said, dropping her shirt. “I didn’t think it would close up so fast.”
Jade sighed. “Oh, you have a lot to learn.”
“I guess,” Tori said, looking sheepishly at her girlfriend.
“Well, that’s okay. I’ll tell you what,” Jade said. “When you’re ready, we’ll go get you a tattoo. Those last forever.”
“Tori, we want to see your belly button.”
Tori looked up from her book to see her parents (and Trina) standing in front of her.
“What are you talking about?” she asked, putting her book down.
“Come on, show us,” Holly said.
“Okay, but why?” Tori lifted her shirt up to uncover her stomach, still feigning a confused look on her face.
“Trina, what’s the matter with you?” Holly asked, as she and her husband turned away from Tori and towards their older daughter.
“Tori’s belly button isn’t pierced. Why would you scare us like that?” David asked.
Trina was gawking between her sister and her parents. “But it was pierced yesterday! I swear, she had a piercing!”
“Maybe it was a dream?” Tori asked coolly, before giving a fake yawn. “Well, I’m tired. Goodnight, everyone.”
She picked up her book and got off the couch to head upstairs, grinning smugly to herself as she climbed the stairs slowly, still listening to the sounds of Trina trying to make her parents believe what she’d seen.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 10: Tori, Jade, and the Wisdom Teeth
Notes:
Instead of Trina getting her wisdom teeth out (’Freak the Freak Out’), Tori does and Jade takes care of her. Some parts based loosely on my own experience that my friend later told me about. And better safe than sorry, there’s a small brief blood mention but it’s not too bad.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Clearly Jade was looking forward more to Tori’s wisdom tooth surgery, but the whole experience ended up better than she could have expected.
The day’s festivities began only moments after she’d helped Tori stumble from the dentist’s office to her car, parked right outside the building. As soon as she’d been put in the passenger’s seat, Tori lazily leaned back in the seat and hung her head, allowing Jade to buckle her in. She was still highly affected by the anesthesia, stuck in a weird, confusing limbo of being in a half awake and half asleep state. She could only lay there against the seat’s back, her head fuzzy, her mouth feeling completely numb, and wanting nothing more than to just relax and go back to sleep.
Once Jade had buckled her in and gotten into the driver’s seat, she leaned back and looked at her girlfriend in her groggy, post surgery state. She looked miserable, and Jade actually felt a bit bad for her.
“Tori? We’re going home now, okay?” she said, only getting a small noise from Tori in response. Jade started her car, beginning the drive back to Tori’s. It wasn’t a long ride, but to Tori, who moved from dozing to being confused and barely awake, it felt like it took forever.
About halfway home while they were stopped at a red light, she suddenly snapped into the most awake state she’d felt, despite still feeling groggy, and turned her head to Jade.
“Dade,” she muttered, sounding very close to tears, “huh hentist hook my teef.”
Jade turned her head to look quickly at Tori, surprised to see tears in her eyes. She thought she’d been dozing again and was a bit surprised to hear her attempt at talking.
“What did you say?”
“My hisdom teef!” Tori tried, as a single tear rolled down her cheeks. “Hey’re gone!”
“Ssh, Tori, don’t try to talk,” Jade said, but it was too late. Tori let out a sob, attempting to mourn the loss of her teeth without really being able to express what she was trying to say. Jade took one hand off the wheel and brought it to Tori’s shoulder, patting it gently.
“Hey, don’t cry,” she said. “Want to listen to some music?”
Without waiting for an answer, Jade reached for the radio, tuning it to their favorite station. A pop song was playing, and Jade turned the volume up a bit. Tori gradually stopped crying as she realized it was a song she liked, Jade’s distraction clearly working. Tori sniffled, moving her head to look out the window as she listened to the song. Jade turned her head to look at her again.
“There, feel better?” she asked.
Tori replied with just another little pitiful noise. The rest of the ride was fairly quiet and uneventful, and by the time they had gotten to Tori’s house, she had gotten a bit more clear headed. That wasn’t to say she was completely out of the anesthesia woods, but could think a tiny bit straighter (and didn’t need as much guidance to walk from Jade’s car to the front door, though Jade still did help her walk).
Trina was there to greet them at the door. “How is she?”
“She cried about her teeth being taken by the dentist on the way home,” Jade said, walking past Trina to walk Tori to the couch. “It was hilarious, but I got her to stop by putting some music on.”
She helped Tori get settled on the couch, propped up by some pillows. Trina came over to watch Jade get Tori settled.
“I think I’ve got it from here,” Trina said, looking at Jade once she was finished fussing with Tori. “Thanks for driving her.”
“Oh please, like I’d miss seeing her like this,” Jade said, plopping down on the couch next to Tori. Trina crossed her arms.
“Besides, as her girlfriend she asked me to stay,” Jade added. “Moral support, or something.”
Trina uncrossed her arms with a sigh. “Oh, fine, you can stay.”
She suddenly gasped, looking at Jade as if something had just hit her. “Actually, this is better, it means I can go out tonight after all!”
Before Jade could get a word in about that, Trina scampered away up the stairs, muttering about which boy she could call and ask out now that her night was free. Jade rolled her eyes, before turning her attention back to Tori.
“How are you feeling?” she asked softly. Tori slowly brought a hand up, flashing Jade a thumbs up. The little bit of energy she’d accumulated had worn off already, and she just wanted to sleep again. She leaned her head back against the couch, and in the blink of an eye, had drifted off.
When Tori woke up again, it was to the sounds of police sirens. A small part of her was concerned, but it took laboriously moving her groggy head up to the TV to see it was just an episode of Cops. Jade’s attention was fully focused on the TV, but Tori slowly realized that she was snuggled close to her, and the pair of them were sharing a blanket. With those comforting thoughts, Tori drifted off to sleep again.
The next time she woke up, it was to Jade’s voice, talking quietly on the phone.
“Yeah, I’m here with her. She’s been sleeping on and off all afternoon.”
Tori couldn’t make out who Jade was talking to, but just the sound of her voice was comforting enough. She quickly dozed off again, and the next time she awoke, it was getting dark out.
Jade was still snuggled up to her, and seemed to sense that Tori had awoken again.
“Hey, there you are,” Jade said. “We should change your mouth things now.”
“Howth hings,” Tori repeated. She realized that her mouth didn’t feel as numb as it did before, and without thinking much about it, she opened her mouth. The blood soaked cotton and a generous amount of saliva that had been in Tori’s mouth fell out into her lap, making her suddenly cry out at what had happened.
“Mouth blood,” she cried, her words now clearer that the cottony obstructions were out, turning to Jade, who had a completely opposite reaction.
“Whoa, cool,” she said. “I didn’t think there’d be that much.”
“Jade,” Tori groaned. “Just help me get new ones.”
“Oh, fine,” Jade said, throwing the blanket from over herself. She sat up and reached for the coffee table to the bag the dentist had given her for Tori, picking out the plastic bag full of cotton.
“Here,” she said, handing Tori the cotton. “Put that where the other ones were.”
Tori carefully opened her mouth and replaced the cotton, making a face once it was settled in her mouth.
“I cah’t halk hoperly ahain," she said, leaning back in her spot on the couch. Jade tossed the bag of supplies back onto the table and settled back in next to Tori.
“Don’t worry, it’ll be over soon,” she said, crossing her arms and turning to Tori.
“Hi hess,” Tori said, with a sigh. “Hanks hor being here hith me.”
“Like I told your sister, I wouldn’t miss seeing you like this for anything,” Jade replied, shooting Tori a smile.
Notes:
If you were wondering, my experiences were crying in the car on the ride home because ’the dentist took my teeth’ and waking up between episodes of the Cops marathon my friend was watching while babysitting me. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 11: Jade and the Jingle
Notes:
I was just minding my own business when that jingle found its way into my head and wouldn’t go away, so I made the best of it by turning it into a little story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade was just minding her own business, sitting near Tori’s locker, absentmindedly flipping through her drama textbook. Her day had so far been pretty peaceful; no one had annoyed her too badly (not even Sinjin), and she was hoping it would stay that way for the rest of the school day.
If only it could have.
As soon as she heard Tori mumble a few lines of the familiar but idiotic commercial jingle under her breath as she came up to her locker, Jade slammed her textbook shut with a loud, “No!”
Tori was startled, turning to look down at Jade. “What?”
“Don’t you dare sing that damn jingle anywhere near me!”
Tori paused a moment, before grinning. “Oh, you mean this one?”
Looking Jade dead in the eyes, Tori started up again.
“ ‘1-877-Kars-4-Kids...that’s K-A-R-S, Kars for kids...’ ”
Jade screamed, bringing her hands up to cover her ears.
“ ‘1-877-Kars-4-Kids, donate your car today!’ ” Tori finished.
After a moment Jade uncovered her ears, shooting daggers at her girlfriend. “You know I hate that song.”
Tori laughed. “I know, I do too. The ad came on the radio when Trina was driving me to school this morning and it’s been stuck in my head all day.”
“Kids can’t even drive! Why should we give them our cars?” Jade continued.
“Who knows,” Tori said with a chuckle, as she grabbed her needed textbook from her locker. “It’s probably just a big scam.”
She slammed her locker shut, before looking down to Jade. “Ready for Sikowitz’s class?”
Jade groaned and stood up. “I guess. Hopefully you didn’t get that stupid song stuck in my head so I can actually pay attention during it.”
As it turned out, both Jade and Tori spent the period with the infectious little earworm stuck in their heads.
Notes:
Sorry if it gets stuck in your head, too. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 12: Tori and the Pick-Up Line*
Notes:
I was watching April Fools Blank and realized there wasn’t a Halloween episode (?) and how much Jade would have loved it so I wrote Tori giving Jade a Halloween themed pick up line instead (even though we’re still a few months out from Halloween, ssh).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a regular lunch period at Hollywood Arts. Tori, Jade, and Cat were sitting at their lunch table, waiting for their other friends to arrive. Tori decided to take the opportunity before that happened to drop the pick up line she’d seen the previous night that had immediately made her think of Jade.
“It’s spooky season, Jade,” Tori said, catching the attention of her two companions currently sitting at the lunch table, “and I’m not a haunted house, but I can make you scream at night.”
Jade’s expression quickly changed from bemused to flustered with her girlfriend’s words. “Tori, we’re in public. And with Cat.”
Cat laughed before her face got serious again. “I don’t get it.”
“Get what, little red?” Andre asked, just as he and Robbie (and Rex) sat at the table with their own lunches.
“Tori’s joke,” Cat said. “Come on, say it again, Tori.”
“Yeah, humor us,” Rex piped up, but Tori was stopped by Jade’s hand covering her mouth before she could say anything.
Jade shook her head. “It wasn’t very funny, you guys wouldn’t like it.”
The boys shrugged and let it go, and with a look from Jade, Tori’s attempt to repeat her pick up line died right there.
Tori later got a private earful from Jade about saying flustering things like that in public to her (especially in front of Cat and their friends), but once Jade was finally done talking, Tori actually got to make good use of her pick up line.
Which Jade later admitted was actually pretty great.
Notes:
It was finally Tori’s turn to drop a pick up line to Jade (but Cat, you sweet summer child, I am So Sorry). Thanks for reading!
Chapter 13: Jade and the Ice Cubes
Notes:
A short au scene from after the events of ’Survival of the Hottest’.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After being trapped in Beck’s RV for as long as they had been, the cool breeze that blew across the beach felt absolutely heavenly. The group had managed to find a nice spot on the beach, after most of the crowds had come and gone for the day. There was just enough day left for them to still have a nice little beach trip, and they were going to do it.
Tori sat on her towel watching the guys play volleyball, Jade staying behind with her. Cat was busy building sand castles near the water. Tori was so into watching the guys play that she hadn’t noticed Jade reach into the ice cooler next to them, snagging a few of the ice cubes that hadn’t completely melted. But she surely felt the moment Jade dropped them down her shirt, making her scream from the sudden cold running down her back.
“Jade!” she squealed, immediately reaching behind her to try to grab at the ice with her hands. Tori quickly moved to kneeling, which allowed the ice cubes to fall out of her shirt and onto her towel, before she looked at Jade with an angry pout.
“Why?”
“You were still looking just a bit too hot there, Vega,” Jade replied with a smirk. Tori narrowed her eyes.
“I’m gonna get you back for that,” Tori said. “Just wait.”
“I’ll be looking forward to it,” Jade replied, not taking Tori’s threat seriously. This was a mistake on her part, really.
Later on the drive home when Beck stopped for gas, Tori got out of the RV to grab another water bottle. It was still ice cold despite the ice being melted now. When Jade was checking her phone, leaning against the side of Beck’s truck, Tori quickly came up beside her, uncapped her water bottle, and poured the whole thing down Jade’s back.
Jade’s scream of surprise and anger rivaled Tori’s from earlier, catching the attention of everyone at the gas station as she stood, soaked and cold, shooting daggers at Tori, who was torn between regret and smugness as she saw the labors of her revenge.
The next day of getting the cold shoulder from Jade was worth it, though.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 14: Tori and the Christmas Surprise*
Notes:
In this short ’A Christmas Tori’ au, the special scissors from The Scissoring weren’t the only present Jade got for Christmas.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
’Meet me in the Janitor’s closet.’
Jade read Tori’s message twice. Seeing Tori sounded a lot better than going to her next class, so she shrugged and started to head that way. They had just finished performing Andre’s song and she’d only just changed from her Christmas themed outfit the girls had prepared for the show. The halls were mostly clear, everyone having already gone to class, and Jade quickly made it to her destination.
She opened the door to the dark closet and went inside, quickly closing the door again behind her.
“Tori?”
The light suddenly turned on, and Jade’s jaw nearly hit the floor at the sight of her girlfriend standing in the corner, dressed in something much different than she’d been wearing for the performance of Andre’s song.
She had a red cap on her head, a skimpy red bikini that covered her chest and nether regions, and a cape flowing freely around her body. A small golden bell hung loosely from around her neck, connected by some green ribbon. Green bows that looked like the only thing keeping the bikini up were tied at Tori’s hips, and it looked to Jade that only one little tug would send them down her slender legs. Some leggings topped with white fluff that reached her mid thighs completed the look, but the real topping on the cake was the suggestive smirk Tori was shooting Jade to tie everything all together.
“Well? What do you think?” she asked, trying to push down her nervousness from being dressed how she was, before giggling at Jade’s shocked look. When Jade didn’t reply right away, Tori got a bit concerned.
“Jade? Did I break you?” Tori asked concernedly, coming to stand right in front of her girlfriend.
Jade finally seemed to break out of her shock and shook her head at Tori.
“No, I just wasn’t expecting...this,” Jade replied, still staring at Tori. Tori relaxed and leaned in to kiss the tip of Jade’s nose.
“Surprise,” she said, shooting another suggestive look at Jade. “Are you ready to come and enjoy your present?”
Jade didn’t reply with words, but by switching the light in the Janitor’s closet off and locking the door.
Notes:
A very Happy Christmas in July, and thanks for reading!
Chapter 15: Tori, Jade, and the Photobooth
Notes:
Hey y’all, I know it’s not the regular update day but I was feeling a bit down this afternoon so I thought I’d slip in an update just for the heck of it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was essentially Cat’s idea for Tori and Jade to get their pictures taken in the photo booth at the mall. Tori was immediately on board with the idea, but Jade had initially refused on the grounds that it was cheesy and a complete waste of money.
“Aw, come on, it’ll be fun!” Tori said, gently squeezing Jade’s hand. Jade rolled her eyes, but one look at both Tori and Cat’s expressions convinced her (and, the fact that Cat had offered to chip in some money to pay for photos helped a bit, too).
Jade sighed. “Oh, fine, but—”
Tori didn’t allow her time to finish, instead pulling Jade inside the small photo booth at the confirmation that she’d do it, the red velvet curtain fluttering closed behind them. The digital screen on the wall of the photobooth in front of them welcomed them there, and since everything was already paid for, informed them that all they had to do was press the button when they were ready to begin.
“Are you ready?” Tori asked, after she and Jade had gotten settled side by side on the bench in front of the camera.
“I guess,” Jade replied. Tori leaned forward and pressed the ‘START’ button, before settling back against the wall and her girlfriend. She smiled and Jade gave a smirk, and just like that, their first picture was taken.
The timer on the screen gave them a five second warning until the next picture would be taken, and just before the second picture was taken (Tori had it pre planned from the moment Cat had pointed the photo booth out to them), Tori turned to Jade and gave her girlfriend a kiss on her cheek.
The second photo perfectly captured Jade’s surprised look, with Tori still kissing her cheek.
Tori pulled away quickly in the time between that photo and the next one, turning her head to grin at Jade, who still looked surprised.
“Tori, what the...”
Tori’s smile grew. “Ha ha, I had that planned—”
Tori was cut off as Jade suddenly leaned in and reciprocated with another kiss, this one landing right on Tori’s lips. This time it was Tori’s turn to be surprised, but it made the third photo that much better.
Instead of pulling away from each other, the kiss continued uninterrupted into the fourth and final picture, but this time neither of the girls had a surprised look on their faces; instead they were still deep in the kiss, eyes closed and clearly forgetting that they were getting their pictures taken as they both got lost in the moment.
After this photo, there was a tiny beep ! that signaled the end of their photo session, and the girls finally seemed to remember where they were, as they gently pulled away from each other.
“Are you glad we got our pictures taken now?” Tori asked, a sly smile on her face. Jade just rolled her eyes again, but the slight smirk and light blush on her cheeks told Tori all she needed to know.
The moment was broken slightly by Cat’s voice from outside the photo booth a moment later, as she presumably saw the strip of the girl’s four photos that had just been printed.
“Aw, these photos are too cute!”
Tori and Jade shared another smile between themselves before slowly making their way out of the photo booth.
Notes:
I posted a short teaser of this one on my Tumblr if anyone saw that (and might want to see some more little writing teasers~ ). Thanks for reading!
Chapter 16: Jade and the Flirty Text*
Notes:
Now that we’re back to our Regularly Scheduled Posting Day: Jade sends Tori a flirty (but friendly reminder) text, as opposed to (but partially inspired by) the bit of text fighting done between Beck and Jade in ‘Tori Tortures Teacher’.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori had barely sat down in her seat in Sikowitz’s empty classroom before her phone went off, and she confusedly pulled it out of her bag, wondering who was texting her this early in the morning. She saw that it was a text from Jade, which didn’t help her confusion one bit since she was sitting just across the classroom from her in her own seat and could have just talked to her.
‘i like my girlfriend how i like my glasses’
Tori confusedly looked up from her phone to Jade, who was smirking at her.
“But you don’t wear—”
Before she could finish, she got another incoming text notification, and looked back down to her phone’s screen to see what this text said.
‘sitting on my face’
“Jade!” Tori gasped, putting her phone screen down on her leg, while Jade continued smirking.
“What? That’s just how I thought I’d tell you you’re still wearing your glasses,” Jade said innocently, shooting Tori a wink. Tori quickly reached up to take her glasses off to put them away, just as their other friends and teacher arrived.
She appreciated the reminder about her glasses, but she also couldn’t help but spend the rest of the class (and day) thinking about the real meaning behind her girlfriend’s text...
Notes:
I just wanted to write something about Tori wearing her glasses and Jade using more silly pick up/flirty lines on Tori. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 17: Jade and the Ring Pop
Chapter Text
Without any warning, Jade suddenly grabbed Tori’s hand from where it had been resting on her leg and brought it up to her mouth. It caught Tori off guard, bringing her attention away from the date night movie they had been watching. As Tori watched, Jade gently kissed her ring finger with such tenderness that it made Tori’s heart melt.
“Aw, Jade, you’re kissing my finger. That’s so—”
It only took a moment for her to realize Jade’s real intention. And then the sweet moment was ruined.
“Hey, stop licking my Ring Pop!” she cried, but Jade just ignored her.
Notes:
I’m quite happy with this little drabble; it helped me through the bit of writer’s block I was in. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 18: Tori and the Tattoo
Notes:
A short sequel to chapter 9 (Tori and the Piercing), in which Tori and Jade get tattoos.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next sale that took place at the Piercing Pagoda was one of the rare Friday the 13th sales of the year, where certain small tattoos were only $13 (some restrictions apply). Luckily for Tori and Jade, there were two tiny tattoos available that fit perfectly within these restrictions.
Having recovered from her brief piercing experience, and braving herself up a bit for the first real body modification experience she would undergo thanks to Jade’s gentle encouragement, Tori was filled with both excitement and nervousness for this. She would be getting a tiny musical note on her inner wrist, while Jade would be getting a small skull. (Jade had immediately shot down the cheesy matching infinity symbols that Tori had first pointed out to her from their options list, instead wanting something that would be more meaningful to them, rather than something that every high school girl and their mother had just to be trendy.)
“You ready?” Jade asked, once they had been sat and prepped in their side by side chairs. Tori looked up from the tiny purple stencil of the musical note on her wrist to Jade, and gave a quick nod.
“Be sure to let me know if you suddenly feel lightheaded or anything,” the girl who would be doing her tattoo said, making Tori’s smile falter slightly.
Tori nervously turned her head back to her artist. “Wait, what...”
“Just look at me,” Jade said to distract Tori. “Look at me and don’t focus on the tattooing part.”
Her artist (Axl) had already started on her tattoo, and Tori hadn’t even seen Jade bat an eye when he started working on her art. Her heart thumping heavily in her chest, Tori looked back to Jade and gave another little nod.
“Okay. I’m ready.”
She kept eye contact with Jade as she heard the faint buzz of the tattoo gun start up next to her.
“That wasn’t so bad, was it?” Jade asked, as they walked out of the shop about half an hour later, each with a fresh, newly wrapped tattoo. “I don’t think you even blacked out completely.”
“I didn’t realize it was right over the bone when she made the placement stencil,” Tori said wearily. “The pain just caught me by surprise.”
“Yeah, I should have warned you about that possibly happening. But you got through it, really well for your first tattoo, honestly, and that’s the important part.”
Jade gently grabbed Tori’s arm (just below where the clear plastic was wrapped neatly around her wrist), flipping it up to reveal her tattoo and the slightly pink area around her new ink. “And, it looks really cute.”
Tori smiled. She loved the way her new tattoo looked, and was proud of herself for going through with getting it. Plus, it was meaningful to her, and that was the best part.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 19: Jade, Tori, and the Slow Dance
Notes:
I was just chilling on the floor listening to music and ‘Perfect’ had the audacity to come on Spotify and make me imagine a cute fantasy about the girls having a slow dance,, I like to think it’s an alternate scene from ‘Prom Wrecker’.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ugh, this is the cheesiest song ever.”
“Ssh.”
Tori was surprised that Jade actually listened to her, and how her expression seemed to soften, despite how worked up she’d been about the prom and everything else before. She was also surprised that Jade had accepted her apology of a slow dance, and that she and Jade were now slow dancing in each other’s arms in the school’s decorated hallway to a song Jade had just dubbed the cheesiest song ever; they had literally been arguing minutes before.
Baby, I’m dancing in the dark
With you between my arms
Tori saw Jade roll her eyes at the lyrics again, but was happy that she seemed to have no more comments, and they could just try to enjoy the moment.
Jade was honestly still a bit upset; she had worked hard on her art project, and the fact that Tori had come along and just ruined it like she had...
But her anger was slowly dissipating with each slow dance step they took together.
I don’t deserve this
Darling you look perfect tonight
Even though the song ended there and something else had started playing from Tori’s phone (not romantically cheesy, but an early turn of the century song that was cheesy in its own special way), the girls stayed in each other’s embraces, still slowly swaying back and forth.
Tori looked up and met Jade’s eyes. “Jade, I’m sorry again about—”
“Ssh. Don’t ruin the moment.”
Luckily it wasn’t Tori that ended up doing that, but naturally something had to.
And that was Trina running through the hallway, yelling about how she had won prom queen.
Notes:
Shout out again to Spotify for making me emotional to write something cute and then playing a cheesy boy band song immediately after. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 20: Tori, Jade, and the Wedding Cake
Notes:
My best friends just got married so my mind was on wedding things, and,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The wedding ceremony had been really beautiful. The long months of planning and stressing and very late nights since the proposal had definitely ended up being worth everything. Their friends, families, an old teacher or two from Hollywood Arts, and even some random bystanders had watched the two exchange their vows under the picturesque spot by the lake, under the huge weeping willow tree in the beautiful spring sunlight. They had all watched as Jade and Tori, whose relationship had begun as the pair of them being frenemies, but were now best friends and lovers, said their ‘I do’s’ and exchanged their first kiss after their marriage had been officiated.
But what was a wedding ceremony without a little bit of memorable fun?
Tori would later claim it was due to the complete whirlwind of emotions running through her at that moment that caused her to have the last second mischievous idea to take her forkful of cake and decorate her wife’s cheek with it instead of feeding it to her, as they had planned on doing. A collective gasp had broken out over the otherwise silent crowd of onlookers at this, and for a moment Tori had actually felt slightly guilty about her decision as Jade quickly brought a hand up to swipe at the mess of cake and frosting on her cheek with the back of her hand and then gave Tori a quick death glare.
But relief had quickly returned to her a moment later when Jade’s glare had turned into a mischievous smile of her own, and she quickly returned the favor right back, smearing her own forkful of cake on Tori’s cheek. All was quickly forgiven as the girls laughed together as Tori’s hand immediately flew to the mess on her own cheek, but she didn’t even bother trying to wipe it away before she leaned in and kissed Jade, who only half protested as she did it, because then there would be cake everywhere, but then the crowd behind them cheered, and she didn’t care about the mess anymore as they shared their sweet, cakey, memorable kiss.
They would always have that special memory of their wedding, and the two of them wouldn’t have had it any other way.
Notes:
I posted a tiny teaser snippet of this on my Tumblr back in July, so if you saw that post, here’s the full piece! Thanks for reading!
Chapter 21: Tori, Jade, and the Baby Meeting
Notes:
This and the other two related ones could have just been their own separate little story, oops. Oh well, here’s some more babyfic I scribbled down in a notebook while on a car ride.
(This immediately follows Tori and the Baby Song and Jade, Tori, and the Baby)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
(9:15 pm)
“Let’s try this again, huh?” Jade cooed, gently guiding her daughter back to her breast. A few minutes after she’d been born was the first time Jade had tried nursing, but the baby wasn’t having it then, instead being too preoccupied with meeting her moms and everything else going on around them in the delivery room. The attending nurse who had helped with the birth had assured Jade that the baby would eat when she was ready; that had been about two hours ago. Now, the baby was showing signs of being hungry, and Jade wanted to try it again.
With Tori standing by at the bedside to watch, Jade gently stroked the baby’s cheek with a finger, and the baby opened her mouth and began rooting around. Jade gave a small gasp as the baby latched, quickly seeming to get the hang of what to do from there.
“Hey, I think you got it,” Jade whispered, gently patting the baby’s back. “Good job.”
Jade settled in, the exhaustion washing over her again. She leaned back against her pillow and closed her eyes. Tori seized the moment and grabbed her phone from the bedside table, intending on taking some pictures of the quiet moment.
Which unfortunately only lasted for seconds.
“Knock, knock!”
Before Tori had even had a chance to reply (or get any pictures), Trina threw back the curtain blocking the door and entered the small hospital room. She was carrying a big bunch of pink and silver balloons in one fist, each with ‘It’s a Girl’ or ‘Congrats!’ printed on them.
“Hi, I’m here!” she announced, stopping right in front of Tori, the balloons swaying in her hand. The baby in Jade’s arms startled, opening her mouth to let out a little cry. Jade groaned, opening her eyes to shoot Trina a glare.
“Aw, Trina, Jade had just gotten her to latch for the first time, and they were both finally resting,” Tori complained, crossing her arms.
“Sorry, but I was just so eager to finally meet my niece,” Trina said, quickly handing the balloons off to her sister before pushing past Tori to move to Jade’s bedside. Jade was still glaring at her, but Trina ignored her to instead get her first look at her niece. The baby had settled back down again from her scare, but hadn’t latched back on, instead just resting quietly on Jade’s chest.
“Oh, she looks just like a mini Jade!” Trina exclaimed, leaning over to get a better look. “Hi, baby, it’s your beautiful and most favorite aunt, Trina.”
Tori saw Jade roll her eyes at this comment.
“Trina, not that we weren’t kind of expecting you to show up, but how long are you going to be here?” Tori asked. “Jade’s really tired. And I already told you that tomorrow is going to be the visiting day.”
“Oh, I won’t be that long. I just wanted to be the first one to see her,” Trina said, standing and turning back to her sister.
“Well, you did that. So bye now,” Jade said quickly.
Trina scoffed. “Fine, I’ll go. Even after I took time out of my busy night to come visit...”
“Alright, bye,” Jade said again. Trina got the message, and finally made her leave without more of a fuss.
After she’d left, Tori once more sat in the chair at Jade’s bedside. Jade had settled the baby back down, and Tori leaned over with a smile to look at her daughter again.
“So you’re sure you like the name we settled on?” Jade asked quietly after a moment. Tori looked away from the baby to meet Jade’s tired eyes, giving a confirming nod.
“Yeah. I don’t remember exactly where it came from, but I think the name Fallon suits her nicely.”
Notes:
The baby’s name is inspired from Liz Gillies’ character’s name from Dynasty, which might be a silly cross reference for this, but since Dynasty is the second most important show to me right now after Victorious I thought I’d just go for it. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 22: Tori, Jade, and the Pineapple Debate
Notes:
On a recent rewatch of ‘Victori-yes’, I got inspired to tweak and rewrite a scene or two (but tbh, I really just wanted to write the widely debated ‘should pineapple go on pizza?’ thing).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So, what pizza toppings do you like? Pepperoni? Mushrooms? Pineapple?”
Almost as soon as she’d let the last one slip, Tori could see the disgusted look her girlfriend shot her in her peripheral view. She turned her head towards Jade, who was still sneering at her.
“What?”
“First you trick me to come over and make pizza with you and then you have the audacity to suggest I might like pineapple on it?”
Tori frowned. “First of all, you invited yourself over. Secondly, pineapple on pizza is actually really good if—”
“It’s absolutely not.” Jade stuck her tongue out with a shudder, shaking her head. “How did I not know you liked pineapple on pizza? We’re dating.”
Before Tori had a chance to reply, Trina loudly announced her arrival as she came downstairs.
“Hey, girls! Sorry I can’t stay, I have to go to the studio where I film—”
“Trina, come settle a debate,” Tori said, cutting over her sister’s words. Trina looked confusedly at Tori once she reached the bottom of the stairs, but walked across the room to the kitchen anyway.
“Okay? But make it quick, ‘Divertisimo’ filming starts soon.”
“How do you feel about pineapple on pizza?” Tori asked.
Trina immediately made the same disgusted face Jade had. “Ew, it’s gross. Why would you ask me that?”
“Thank you,” Jade said automatically, before her eyes widened and she turned to Trina. “Hang on...”
Trina seemed to have the same realization just as Jade did. “The one thing we agree on, and it’s that.”
“You two are ridiculous,” Tori said, shaking her head. “I’m gonna put pineapple on my half.”
“You’re the ridiculous one,” Jade shot back, watching as Tori moved from the counter to the cabinet, where she quickly produced a can of pineapple chunks. She came back over and stared directly at Jade as she opened the can. Jade narrowed her eyes at her.
“I’m just gonna go now,” Trina said, backing slowly away from the girls. “Divertisimo—’”
“We know!”
“We don’t care!”
She trailed off, met with both Tori and Jade’s retorts, turning to leave quickly. The tension built as Tori drained the can into the sink and grabbed a spoon from the kitchen drawer.
“So help you if even one of those pineapple chunks ends up on my half, Tori,” Jade said, as Tori dipped her spoon into the can.
“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure they won’t,” Tori said, scooping only a few pineapple chunks onto the pizza. Jade still watched as Tori carefully decorated her half, only relaxing when Tori set the can and her spoon down.
“There, happy?” Tori asked.
“No, because there’s still pineapple on half of a pizza I’m gonna eat,” Jade said.
Tori rolled her eyes. “Just make your half so we can start cooking it.”
“I don’t want anything else on it,” Jade said.
“You don’t like any toppings except cheese?” Tori asked, looking questioningly at Jade.
“Is that a problem?”
Tori quickly shook her head. “Nope.”
“Good,” Jade said. “So start cooking it. I’ll go find us something to watch on TV.”
She left the kitchen and plopped down on the couch, grabbing the remote and starting to flip through the channel guide to find them something to watch while they ate.
Notes:
My inspirational train of thought went something along the lines of, “the girl who thought the phrase was ‘Thank you, Catherine Obvious’ would also probably like pineapple on pizza...”
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 23: Tori and the Sleeptalk
Chapter Text
Lying awake staring at the ceiling and unable to fall asleep wasn’t that strange of an occurrence for Tori, what with the combination of stress and anxiety that her college classes and part time job brought her, but hearing her roommate’s voice at this hour of the night was definitely new.
“You’re in no position to criticize my socks.”
Tori was confused, and turned her head to the side to look at her roommate, in her own bed on the opposite side of their small dorm room.
“Jade? What are you...”
Her tired voice trailed off as she realized her roommate was fast asleep, her (pretty) sleeping face illuminated in the dim moonlight coming through the window. Tori realized what had happened (Jade had talked in her sleep!), and held her breath in anticipation of possibly hearing more nonsensical sleep talk from her. Which she did, a few moments later.
“They’re my favorites...” came her roommate’s sleepy voice. Tori held in her giggles.
“Why?” Tori prodded amusedly, remembering something from her high school Psychology class that sometimes sleep talkers responded if they were prompted by someone.
There was a small pause before Jade’s next words.
“Because I love you.”
Tori let out a tired little chuckle, and because she wasn’t done testing her theory out just yet, said, “Well, I love you, too.”
She waited with bated breath, but this time no reply came; Jade seemed to be done with her sleep talking. But just to be sure, Tori waited a little while longer, grinning tiredly to herself as she stared at the ceiling.
Just after their digital clock hit one in the morning, Tori’s eyelids finally began to feel heavy, and she knew sleep was coming. She yawned, giving up on listening for any more sleep talk for the night.
“Sweet dreams, Jade.”
Tori sleepily spoke the words aloud in their quiet dorm room, before turning on her side to finally embrace sleep.
Tori was studying by herself in the college cafe when Jade confronted her the next day between classes. She looked up from her notebook as her roommate sat down across the small table from her.
“Did you mean it?”
“Mean what?” Tori asked, looking at Jade with pure confusion in her eyes over the rims of her glasses.
“What you said last night,” Jade said, making Tori even more confused.
“Me? You were the one who was talking in your sleep.” She smiled as she remembered Jade’s random sentence. “You said, and I quote, ‘You’re in no position to criticize my socks.’”
Jade shook her head. “Forget about that. Did you mean it?”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Tori said, frowning. Suddenly it hit her, and she gasped. “Wait, how much of your sleep talking were you actually awake for?”
“Did you mean it?” Jade asked a third time, slowly, punctuating each word. Tori stared back at her, holding eye contact. She’d said the words to see if she’d get any more sleep talk responses out of Jade...but had there been some truth underneath her little ‘test’? That’s what Jade was asking her.
She had felt something deep inside her for her roommate; how could she not? They had known each other for almost a year, lived in very close quarters, even had some of the same classes.
But it had been almost one in the morning, she had been tired, and thought her roommate was just sleep talking. Was it actually love she felt for her? Had she meant it?
Looking deep into her heart answered that; Tori steeled herself before answering.
“Yes.”
She saw a flicker in Jade’s pretty blue eyes; her heart skipped a beat.
“Now answer my question: how much of your sleep talking were you actually awake for?” Tori narrowed her eyes. “You weren’t even asleep, were you?”
Jade broke their eye contact and looked down to her folded hands. “No. I know how you have trouble sleeping at night, so I used pretending to sleep talk to...see how you would react to me saying how I feel about you.” Jade said this last part quickly and quietly.
Tori leaned back in her chair, taking in Jade’s answer with a small smile. “Aw, I can’t believe you faked talking in your sleep just so you could say you love me and see if I’d say it back.”
Jade quickly glanced around before looking back to Tori. “Ssh, you don’t have to tell the whole campus.”
Tori chuckled, reaching for one of Jade’s hands and taking it in her own. “But really, it was sweet.”
Jade rolled her eyes, but grinned at Tori.
Notes:
(gasp) Oh my God, they were (college) roommates. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 24: Jade and the Umbrella*
Notes:
Time for another little drabble! So with this one, the challenge was to write something that sounded sorta dirty dialogue wise...,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Tori, give it to me!” Jade yelled, looking at her girlfriend with her eyes narrowed. “I’m so wet, give it to me now!”
Tori just laughed. “I’m wet too, Jade, but yelling at me won’t make me give it to you any faster.”
“Give it to me,” Jade groaned, getting desperate. “Please?”
Tori shook her head, grinning. “I’m still using the umbrella.”
Jade groaned again, before reaching over and snatching the umbrella from her girlfriend’s hand. Tori laughed as Jade covered herself with it, which was now useless against the cold, pouring rain since she was already completely soaking wet.
Notes:
...but ended up really being not (discussing an umbrella worked perfectly)! :3c Thanks for reading!
Chapter 25: Tori, Jade, and the Pancakes
Notes:
I was in a pancakes for dinner mood so between seeing if my pancakes would be perfect or rejects, I wrote this thing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Damn it!”
Tori shuffled sleepily into the kitchen just as Jade brought her fingers to her mouth, sucking on them in an attempt to cool her burnt fingers. When Jade saw Tori standing in the kitchen doorway in her long pajama shirt and with her hair still sleep mussed, she dropped her hand and groaned.
“You weren’t supposed to get up yet,” she said, frowning as she turned back to the stove. Tori chuckled and came over to stand by Jade, resting her head on her shoulder.
“What’s going on?” she asked, wrapping an arm around her girlfriend’s waist.
“I was going to try to surprise you with breakfast,” Jade muttered. “But so far I’ve burned all the pancakes and you woke up.”
“Oh, well sorry for waking up,” Tori joked, before looking at the plate next to the stove that held a small stack of burnt pancakes. “They don’t all look burnt, there’s some edible parts—”
“Save it,” Jade said. “They’re all burnt.”
She poked at the newest pancake in the pan with the spatula, its edges just starting to get brown, and just starting to get bubbly on the top.
“Now is when you’re supposed to flip it,” Tori said, unhooking her arm from around Jade’s waist and reaching for the spatula. After a moment Jade handed it to her, and Tori flipped the pancake. It was just perfectly golden brown.
“Now you let it cook for about a minute on that side,” she said. The two of them watched the pancake cook, Jade finally flipping it when Tori gave the okay to. It was perfectly cooked, now golden brown on both sides.
“Go get a plate,” Jade said, and Tori nodded. She turned away from the stove, returning a moment later with a clean plate for the new pancake. Jade moved it carefully from the pan to the plate.
“So, what was this for?” Tori asked.
“I just wanted to do something nice,” Jade said, turning back to the stove to turn the flame off, frowning again. “But only got one good pancake out of it. The rest are rejects that I wouldn’t even feed to a dog.”
“Isn’t there more mix?” Tori asked, but Jade shook her head.
“That was the last of it,” she said, nodding towards the trash, where Tori could just see the top corner of the box.
“Well, we can share this one,” Tori suggested.
“No, eat your pancake,” Jade said. “I’ll find something else.”
“I want us to share it,” Tori persisted, and Jade rolled her eyes.
“We’ll each only get, like, one bite, but fine, if you insist,” she replied, a smile appearing at the corner of her mouth. Tori smiled and gave a nod.
They headed to the table, where Jade had already set the fixings, and sat down.
“I appreciate this, even if it didn’t work out how you wanted it to,” Tori said, taking a forkful of the small, perfect pancake on the plate between them.
“Thanks,” Jade said, taking her own forkful.
Looking at each other, the girls brought their bites to their mouths to taste the pancake.
After a moment, both Jade and Tori’s eyes widened.
The pancake had looked perfect, but the inside somehow hadn’t cooked fully, and each had been met with a surprise splurt of raw batter after biting down.
They immediately both spit their bites back onto the plate, before looking at each other again.
“Want to go out for pancakes instead?” Tori asked, and Jade nodded.
“I’ll drive,” she said, as they both got up from their seats.
Jade’s gesture had been nice, but the girls both agreed that the pancakes from their favorite breakfast diner had saved the day.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 26: Jade and the Doodles
Notes:
Jade twists her ankle in a dumb (and embarrassing) accident and Tori tries to cheer her up with some cute doodles on her cast.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade didn’t know what she was currently more grumpy about, the stupid (and slightly embarrassing) tripping down the stairs accident at the Vega’s the previous night that had caused her to twist her ankle and put her leg in a cast, or the fact that Tori was now decorating said offensive cast with little doodles of hearts in bright red permanent marker as it lay propped up on a pillow and she couldn’t stop it.
“Tori, you know I have to go to school with this cast on, right?” she asked grumpily, arms crossed over her chest. She was sitting on the couch and stared down at the top of Tori’s head, who hadn’t looked up from the current doodle she was drawing on the cast’s plaster surface.
“I know,” Tori said (she’d been there when the same doctor who had taken care of Robbie when he’d had a toy car ‘parked’ in his gut had told Jade that she’d be wearing it for two to three weeks, which included to school), finishing up her latest doodle of a heart in the red marker ink. Jade just glared, watching as Tori began drawing another one right next to it.
“So why are you doodling hearts on it?”
“I thought they would look cute next to Cat’s cats,” Tori replied, still not looking up from her artwork. “And because I love you and wanted you to think of me every time you see them, like the cats will make you think of Cat.”
Jade sighed as her eyes moved from Tori’s clump of doodles to Cat’s, the little purple cat doodles on her shin as bright and cheerful as the hearts Tori was drawing (which, she would never admit out loud, weren’t horrible and were a sweet gesture).
She knew she’d be in for a lot of questions and looks from her fellow Hollywood Arts students (and probably some teachers) when Monday rolled around, both about what had happened and why her cast was decorated the way it was. And while there was still time for her to come up with a way cooler story than what had really happened if it came to it (tripping over the pair of Fazzini boots Trina had left at the top of the stairs just sounded so stupid out loud), for the time being, she was glad about one thing.
She was thankful that she had a girlfriend and best friend who cared about her enough to be taking care of her in the first few days of having to wear her cast, even if it meant she’d have to go around school with hearts and little purple cats on her cast come Monday.
Notes:
Okay, so this was the last thing I had pre written and backlogged from my summer writing binge, but I’m still gonna call this an ongoing project and try to add some new ones here and there from time to time; I don’t think I’m done writing Jori ficlets yet (it’s just time for a little break while my muse takes a nap).
But in the meantime I’d just like to say a great big appreciative thank you to the readers, commenters, and lurkers for the support and feedback throughout the posting of this ficlet collection. Thank you for taking time out of your busy lives to read/comment/etc, my ficlets, y’all are so great! ❤️
Chapter 27: Tori, Jade, and the Daytime TV Show
Notes:
‘So much for a nap, I’m updating now,’ said my muse — Tori catches Jade watching one of those stupid daytime tv shows and also gets into it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Jade, what are you watching?”
As soon as she heard her girlfriend’s voice, Jade automatically pushed the button her finger had been sitting on on the remote in case Tori walked in; or so she’d thought.
“...you arE NOT THE FATHER.”
The loud cheers and boos of the audience (combined from the apparently surprising results of the DNA test) filled the living room, as Jade had accidentally pressed the volume button instead of changing the channel like she’d tried to do.
“Damn it,” Jade muttered, quickly trying to come up with an excuse as Tori came to the edge of the couch. “Uh, I was just flipping channels and found one of those stupid daytime tv shows, but I was just about to keep channel surfing.”
Tori was prepared to make fun of Jade for what she’d just caught her watching, but all her teases quickly vanished; the hypnotic train wreck of the show had caught her attention as the woman fled off stage, followed by a cameraman.
“Wait, don’t change it,” she said, sitting by Jade on the couch. “Let’s see how this plays out.”
“I’m sure we can find something better to watch...” Jade weakly argued, but Tori shook her head. She watched as the people onscreen then proceeded to have a shouting match at each other over the results they’d just been given.
“This is fine,” Tori said.
Forty five minutes later, both Jade and Tori were figuratively on the edge of their seats, Tori with her head cradled in her hands and Jade slumped back with her arms crossed over her chest.
“Jade, look at that child! It’s a carbon copy of the dude!”
Jade shook her head. “I just don’t see it, Vega.”
Just as the results were about to be revealed, the show cut to its last commercial break, and Tori finally turned away from the screen to look at Jade.
“Okay, well, I bet he is the dad. How about you owe me a kiss if so?” she said. Jade raised her pierced eyebrow.
“You want to make a bet on this?” Jade asked, and Tori nodded. Jade thought about it, and shrugged.
“Fine. But if I win, you owe me a kiss.”
“This isn’t much of a bet, seeing as we would both win either way, but I’ll take it,” Tori said. In the time left in the commercial break, she sent a quick Slap status about her and Jade’s bet and what it was over, finishing up just as the show returned.
“Okay, here we go!” she said excitedly, tossing her phone aside and getting comfortable to see the results.
“You are...not the father,” the announcer read, the results almost drowned out by the crowd and the anguished yells of the woman (and the flipside excited shouts from the man).
“Ha, told you,” Jade said, smiling smugly at Tori. “Pay—”
Before she could finish, Tori turned and leaned in to kiss her on the lips, cutting over the rest of her sentence. She held the kiss for a few moments before pulling away from Jade.
“That was a bet I’m happy to have lost,” she replied. Jade rolled her eyes at her girlfriend as the show’s credits started rolling. And then it hit her.
“God, I can’t believe we just spent an hour of our lives watching that garbage ,” she said. Tori gave a little shrug.
“We can just consider it time well spent because we watched together?” she said. She had a point there.
“Just...never speak of this,” Jade said. Tori suddenly remembered the Slap status she’d posted about it, and as inconspicuous as possible, moved her phone from Jade’s sight, nodding as she did so.
“I won’t.”
She was safe until the middle of the next day, when Sinjin came to their lunch table at lunch time. Only Jade and Tori were there at the moment, the others still buying their lunches.
“Hey, you girls saw that episode of Perry Schwinger yesterday too, huh? It was wild, wasn’t it?”
Jade looked confusedly at Sinjin. “How did you—”
She turned to Tori, who was nonchalantly looking away from her as she bit into a french fry. Jade narrowed her eyes.
“You spoke of it!”
Tori finally met Jade’s gaze, and gave a weak shrug. “I may have Slapped about the bet we made while watching yesterday. But to be fair, it was before you had said don’t talk about it.”
Jade just groaned.
Tori Vega (4:55 pm):
Made a ‘bet’ with Jade over paternity results on Perry Schwinger...I know she’s right so she better prepare for a kiss!
Feeling : Gambly 😘
Notes:
Special shoutout to Mandajoy92 for helping me bring this ficlet to life! ❤️
And a special shoutout to everyone else, too! Thanks for reading!
Chapter 28: Tori and the Halloween Surprise*
Notes:
And here’s the slightly safer for work version of this idea—
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori took a deep steadying breath, readying herself for what she was about to do. Finally feeling ready, she cleared her throat and called for her girlfriend.
“Hey Jade, come here for a sec!”
It was early evening, two days before Halloween, and Jade had just started to rattle around in their tiny apartment’s kitchen to try to figure out what they should have for dinner. Tori could hear Jade’s muffled, annoyed response asking why, and had to bite down on her tongue to keep from giggling and potentially ruining her plan.
“Just come here, I finally figured out a Halloween costume and I want you to see it!” Tori called again, hoping she’d be able to get Jade to stop what she’d been doing to come and see her. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard Jade’s foot steps start coming down the hall towards the bedroom after a long moment, and she steeled herself for her plan.
The girls’ bed room door opened and Tori heard Jade’s annoyed voice first before she witnessed the full 180 from her girlfriend.
“What is it, Tori? I’m trying to— oh.”
Tori was standing at the edge of the bed, completely nude except for her glasses. Jade’s eyes slowly trailed up and down Tori’s body, and when they locked eyes again, Tori shot Jade a smirk.
“What do you think?” she asked. Jade opened her mouth, unable to find words. Tori snickered.
“It’s okay, Jade, you don’t have to say anything,” she said in what she hoped sounded like a lusty voice. Tori reached up and took her glasses off, tossing them behind her onto the bed. She gave Jade another devious smirk before jumping back onto the bed, setting phase two of her plan into motion...
Her plan to surprise Jade would have probably gone flawlessly had she not over jumped and ended up hitting her head on the bed’s headboard instead.
She cried out, her body curling into a fetal position as she hit the bed, her hands coming up to the back of her head. “Oww!”
Jade quickly came to the side of the bed as her girlfriend squeezed her eyes shut and cradled her head.
“Tori, oh my God,” Jade said with concern, sitting at the edge of the bed next to Tori. Tori whimpered and kept her hands on her head.
“So much for trying to do something spontaneous,” she muttered, slowly opening her eyes to look up at Jade. Jade’s concern lifted and she rolled her eyes, reaching up to gingerly place a hand over Tori’s.
“You’re such a dork,” Jade said. She tenderly brushed Tori’s hands away and felt around the area where she’d bumped it. “But don’t worry, I think you’ll live to be able to try again some other time.”
“Good, because sometime I really want to surprise you without it ending like this,” Tori said.
“Yeah, we’ll see how that goes,” Jade said, standing and getting up from the bed. “Now, get dressed and come help me figure out what we should do for dinner.”
“Pizza?” Tori suggested, sitting up. She brought her hand up to gently rub the back of her head once more with her hand. Jade thought about it for a moment before shrugging.
“That works. I’ll go order.”
She turned and left the room, leaving Tori feeling slightly high and dry and a little disappointed, but with a tiny bit of hope that next time her surprise would go a little better.
Notes:
I lost my inspiration for this one for a bit after writing the other version (and some other projects), but here’s how things were originally gonna go,, thanks for reading!
Chapter 29: Jade and the Road Trip Songs
Notes:
This is just some word vomit of a Jori road trip au I don’t have the spoons to fully flesh out but wanted to put a tiny specific piece of into the world~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade knew from the moment she grudgingly handed Tori the aux cord that she’d probably regret her girlfriend’s music choice; it wasn’t that Tori had horrible taste in music, it was just that she had a habit of putting songs that Jade wouldn’t normally pick to listen to herself on anytime she got the chance.
And this was apparently going to be one of those times: when she was trapped in her car on a long road trip with her girlfriend. From the second Jade heard the cheery music from her car’s stereo, she knew she was in for it.
She turned her head to look at Tori just as she broke into song, some absolutely ridiculous tune about sticking a banana in one’s ear. She turned back to focus on her driving, glaring at the road as Tori sang every lyric, at the top of her lungs, filling the car with the dumbest song Jade had ever heard.
It was the longest minute and a half of Jade’s life, and she was relieved when it was over.
“Okay, now put something good—”
She trailed off and stiffened up in her seat as the next song began to play.
‘ Oh, whoa... you know you love me, I know you care ...’
Jade’s eye twitched, immediately recognizing the tune.
“Tori, if you don’t change the song right now, I’m stopping the car here and making you walk the rest of the way,” Jade threatened in a steady voice, eyes on the road, hands clenching the wheel.
“I could do that,” Tori said, picking up the phone, pretending to do just that. “Or, I could...”
She quickly pressed the buttons on the side of the phone, and with each increase of the song’s volume, Jade felt her rage rise higher and higher. Once it was fully up, Tori was back to belting the lyrics at the top of her lungs.
“Baby, baby, baby, oh!” Tori had turned fully in her seat, making sure to sing this part of the song specifically to Jade, making Jade feel an embarrassing mix of flustered and angry. “I know you’ll always be mine, mine...”
Jade bit down on her tongue to reply that that wasn’t how the song went (because she surely didn’t know the lyrics, nope, not her), grudgingly allowing Tori to serenade her with her own lyrics.
‘You love her, despite her bad taste in music and absolute dorkiness, you love her,’ Jade thought to herself. She finally turned to acknowledge Tori, still singing her lungs out with her hands clenched into fists at her chest, cheeks flushed red from singing so loudly, eyes locked on Jade’s face as she serenaded her with the second dumbest song Jade had ever heard.
Yeah. You love her.
Notes:
Virtual Cookies if you know the songs; they just seemed like two specific tunes that Tori would absolutely have on a road trip playlist to annoy (read: sing to) Jade. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 30: Tori, Jade, and the Kisses
Notes:
Hey, update time again! At some point I found two separate kissing prompts that I thought worked together so I wrote them as a double drabble.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Okay, I’m leaving now,” Tori said. It was her first day at her new job, and she was a bit nervous about it. Jade gave her a quick up and down look.
“Aren’t you forgetting something?” she asked after a moment, hands on her hips.
Tori thought for a moment, before it dawned on her. She stepped forward to Jade and before she could say a word, leaned in and kissed her cheek.
Tori pulled away quickly and saw Jade blushing. She lifted her hand up and opened her fist, showing Tori her house key.
“I meant this, but thanks.”
*
Tori was relaxing on the couch with a book after work one evening when Jade suddenly appeared before her and bent down to her level.
“Hey, look at me,” she said, and Tori immediately looked up. Her confused expression remained on her face as Jade’s hands came up and cupped her face.
“What are you doing?” Tori asked.
“You have something on your face,” Jade said simply, bringing Tori’s face closer to hers to examine it. Without warning she leaned in and gave Tori a quick kiss, before she pulled away, smiling at her girlfriend’s blushing face.
“It was me.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 31: Jade, Tori, and the Glasses
Notes:
Surprise double post! This one is based loosely on a tiktok I was sent, so here’s some cute late night video chatting with a side of sleepy talk.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Tori, take your glasses off before you fall asleep.”
Tori made no move to do as Jade had asked. Instead she simply said, “They are off, babe.”
“No, they’re still on your face.” Jade could see Tori was nearly asleep. It was very late, and they had been on their Skype call for a few hours now. They’d watched a movie, and then had gone to talking, and somewhere in there Tori had laid down in bed and was now on the way to falling asleep. But she did still have her glasses on.
“They’re off, Jade. I promise they’re off my face,” Tori muttered sleepily, eyes still closed.
“Feel your eyes,” Jade said. Tori didn’t move. Jade tried again. “Tori, touch your eyes.”
“Jaaade, I am, ” Tori replied, still not moving. Jade couldn’t help but let out a soft laugh.
“Tori, take your glasses—”
Tori finally opened her eyes, looking sleepily at Jade. She rolled from lying on her side to lying on her back.
“Jade, I am, see,” she said, bringing her hand up and poking the glass of her glasses with a finger. “See, they’re off.”
“You just touched them,” Jade said. “Take your glasses off, baby.”
“They’re literally off,” Tori muttered, turning her head away from her laptop screen and closing her eyes again.
“Tori,” Jade said.
“Babe, I don’t know what to tell you but I’m taking my glasses off,” Tori said, turning back towards Jade. “I took them off, I don’t have other ones, and I lost the keys to them. They’re missing.” She yawned and pulled the blanket back up over her, settling in again.
“What’s missing?” Jade asked.
“The keys,” Tori mumbled.
“The keys?”
Tori said nothing, and Jade let out another soft laugh.
“Tori, just take your glasses off.”
Tori let out a sigh, opening her eyes and reaching up to finally take her glasses off, reaching to put them on her bedside table.
“There you go,” Jade said. “Now they’re off.”
“They were off the whole time,” Tori mumbled, bringing her arm back and placing it over her chest, closing her eyes again.
“Okay, they were off the whole time. I love you,” Jade said.
Tori yawned. “Okay. I love you, too.”
“Sleep good.”
“You sleep good, too.”
Jade didn’t end the call right away, instead spending a few more minutes watching her sleeping girlfriend, her heart melting from the conversation they had just had.
And that she had recorded it and couldn’t wait to show Tori the next day.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 32: Tori, Jade, and the Countdown*
Notes:
In which Jade uses the New Year’s countdown for a slightly different reason,, short nsfw drabble.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The karaoke club was crowded with people, and in moments the New Year’s countdown would begin. In a lone booth in the far back, a special one had just begun.
“I want to make you come with the new year,” Jade tipsily whispered into Tori’s ear. Her hand movement was inconspicuous under Tori’s skirt.
“Ten, nine, eight…”
“Come on my fingers.”
“Six, five, four…”
“Come on, Tori...” Jade whispered insistently, pumping her fingers quicker.
“Three, two…”
“Jade!” Tori cried, suddenly clenching around Jade’s digits.
Jade leaned in to kiss Tori’s cheek as the cheers of the crowd filled the room.
Notes:
Happy (almost) New Year! 🎉🎉
Chapter 33: Jade, Tori, and the Nap
Notes:
The inspiration for this chapter was ’something I saw on Twitter that my girlfriend would do to me’,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade was very tired. Work had been rough the past week, with the holidays coming and her having to put in extra hours. This was her day off, and she knew exactly how she wanted to spend it.
The first step of her plan was to locate where Tori was (which was not a hard thing to do; she’d barely left her side since Jade had gotten off work the previous day, wanting to make up for the time they had been apart). While Jade loved her girlfriend, the fact that she hadn’t gotten much time alone was also part of why she was eager to put her plan into motion for her day off.
Tori was sitting on the couch, and instantly perked up when Jade came over to the couch and picked up the remote.
“Want to watch a movie with me?” Tori asked, looking up to Jade, who just shook her head.
“I just want to see if something’s on,” Jade said nonchalantly, looking at the tv screen as she scrolled quickly through the tv guide.
“What are you looking for?” Tori asked after a moment. She didn’t get a verbal response, but instead got the answer in the form of Jade changing to the trashy daytime tv channel.
“Oh, Jade, no, not this show...”
Tori trailed off as she became instantly entranced by the show and its trashy plot, and Jade smirked. She remembered how the pair of them had gotten into the show before, and knew it would work to distract Tori again.
“I love you, Tori,” Jade said, setting the remote down on the arm of the couch and quietly walking away.
Tori didn’t notice that Jade had left until an hour later, once the show had ended and all the results had been revealed. She blinked as she looked around the room, curious as to where Jade had gone. She got up from the couch and went to look in each room, making their bedroom her last destination. And finally, the correct one.
Tori recognized the Jade shaped lump on her side of the bed immediately. As she usually did, Jade had buried herself under the blankets, and Tori didn’t have to check to know that her girlfriend was sleeping peacefully under the soft blankets. She smiled and left the room, closing the door behind her, allowing Jade to continue her nap.
It wasn’t until she got back to the couch and sat down that she realized what had happened.
Tori Vega (2:30 pm):
Jade put trashy daytime tv on. An hour later I wondered where she went. She’s napping. She turned it on to keep me occupied like a toddler so she could nap.
Feeling: Tricked 🥸
Notes:
Special shout out to Mandajoy92, who will no doubt put many future Simpsons marathons on to occupy me like a toddler to go nap ❤️
And to the readers, thanks for reading! ❤️
Chapter 34: Jade, Tori, and the Parent
Notes:
On Christmas my girlfriend and I had a chat about ‘meeting the parents’ via video call and I wanted to write it first with jori so,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day had finally arrived, after months. Six months, to be exact. Six months since Jade and Tori had become a couple. Tori had started telling everyone (who didn’t already know) that they were dating immediately, including her parents and sister (even though Trina had heavily suspected it right away anyway), but Jade had been hesitant to tell anyone on her side, mainly her father. She already had a rocky relationship with him; talking to him had been like pulling teeth. So both Jade and Tori had been especially surprised when Jade had received an email from him, explaining that he had randomly wanted to check on her and have a video call with her since they hadn’t seen each other for more than a few awkward, silent moments on a few stray weekends.
The video call had conveniently worked out to fall on the date of Jade and Tori’s six month anniversary, and while it had taken a lot of convincing, Tori had finally, gently, encouraged Jade to tell him about the exciting news in her life.
Now, the pair of them sitting on Jade’s bed in front of her laptop, just a few minutes to go until it was call time, Jade turned to Tori.
“You know I love you, but if you could please, for me, just hold back a little with your you ness. You did sort of meet my dad before, but I just don’t know if he’d get you. Or that we’re dating.”
Tori nodded, reaching for Jade’s hand and grasping it carefully. “I know, I’ll do my best. But I do want to show him a little bit of me.”
“I want him to see a little bit of you, too, but the real you. Not like...2 am question you.”
Tori held back a smirk. “But that’s the best me.”
Jade rolled her eyes. “You know I mostly love that you, but I don’t know if he—”
Before she could finish, a message popped up on the instant messaging app Jade had connected with her dad with, asking if they were ready. She took a deep breath, typing out a reply that they were, before gently squeezing Tori’s hand as she steeled herself to see her father again.
Tori hit the button to accept the call (she had a free hand; Jade had grasped the blanket with her free hand from nerves and was still grasping Tori’s other hand tightly), and the pair of them were connected.
“Hi, dad,” Jade began, once their screens had cleared. She received a bland greeting in response, before immediately being questioned on who was sitting next to her. Jade took a deep breath.
“This is Tori, my um, girlfriend,” Jade managed hesitantly.
“Hi,” Tori said, raising her free hand to wave. “It’s nice to see you again, sir.”
“Today is actually our...six month anniversary of dating,” Jade said, feeling herself blush slightly at the words. “Tori convinced me to tell you since we’d be on a call anyway.”
There was a beat of silence, but Jade’s father broke it with something neither of them had expected to hear.
“I’m happy to hear about this, Jade.”
Jade visibly relaxed (except for her grip on Tori’s hand, which actually increased) at her father’s words. “Thanks, dad.”
Her father gave her a half smile back, before looking at Tori. “And thank you for convincing her to tell me. It’s not easy to convince her to do anything.”
“Don’t I know it,” Tori said, giving Jade a quick half smile. “But I just thought this was something important that was worth convincing her to do, even despite the potential death glares.”
Jade’s father chuckled, nodding to Tori. “And I know all about those death glares.” He looked back at Jade. “It seems like you found a good one here, Jade.”
Jade nodded. “Yeah, I think she’s a keeper.”
“Again, I’m very happy for you both,” Jade’s father said, looking between the girls. “Thank you for telling me.”
“Thank you for not freaking out or anything,” Jade said.
“I know our relationship has always been a bit strained, but I am always glad to hear about good news happening in your life.”
Tori heard Jade’s breath hitch, but she held herself together. “Thank you, dad.”
“You’re welcome,” Jade’s father said, before sighing. “Now, I’m sorry but I have to go. But...we should do this again soon.”
Jade nodded. “Just let me know.”
“I will. Goodbye, for now.”
Jade and Tori both said goodbye, before the call ended. Once the screen had gone back to the chat, Tori excitedly turned towards Jade, excited at how well the call had gone, but was cut off before she’d even started when Jade took her into a hug. She wrapped her own arms around Jade, using one of her hands to pat Jade’s upper back soothingly. They sat like that for a few minutes, just snuggled in the other’s embrace, before Jade finally spoke.
“That went so much better than expected. Thanks for convincing me to do it.”
“Of course,” Tori said. She remained where she was, comforting Jade and also supporting her, until Jade eventually indicated she was okay.
“I love you,” Jade said, once she’d pulled away. Tori grinned.
“I love you, too,” she said. She waited a moment before speaking again. “Since he seems to like me, next time we talk to him, can I be myself more?”
Jade just rolled her eyes, before leaning in to kiss her girlfriend.
Notes:
Okay so I’d originally planned to make it a silly meeting (and also for it to be both of Jade’s parents) but had a change of heart on both those things. But! maybe I’ll do another one/second part down the line that’s a bit sillier/less serious. We’ll see~
Otherwise, thanks for reading!
Chapter 35: Jade, Tori, and the Circle of Life
Notes:
This one was spawned from a certain song I heard on my morning walk so here’s Jade’s cat having kittens~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I feel like ‘Circle of Life’ would be relevant right now,” Tori said, breaking the silence.
Jade looked up to Tori with an unamused look on her face. “No.”
“But Jade—”
“She needs quiet,” Jade said, before looking back at the cat. Jade’s beloved calico had been showing signs of labor since the early morning hours, and Jade had barely left her side all morning. That was where Tori had found Jade when she’d woken up, Jade sitting next to the box nest they had set up for the cat, one arm reached into the box to stroke and comfort her, but instead of jokingly poking fun at her, she’d made coffee and joined Jade to watch and wait out for the moment they had been waiting for.
The cat’s panting picked up again, and she sat halfway up in her spot. Jade watched as she rode through another contraction. Tori sipped her coffee and watched from the chair she’d pulled up to watch from.
The cat let out a yowl, and Jade gently stroked her fur, feeling how hard her belly had become under her hand. “I know, Mama, it’s okay.”
“Do you think she’s really close to having them?” Tori asked, and Jade nodded, not looking up from her cat.
“It seems like it.”
She gently stroked her cat’s fur, cooing quietly to her. It was hard to see her beloved cat in pain, but she wanted to try to make it as comfortable as possible for her. She’d done some research about how to take care of a cat in labor, and was doing all she remembered— and hoped her cat knew that’s what she was doing.
The cat finally seemed to relax again, carefully lowering herself against Jade’s arm as the contraction faded. Jade stroked her fur and relaxed a bit herself.
The next time the silence was broken a few moments later, it was by the first few notes of a song Jade was familiar with. But Jade had no time to comment on her girlfriend putting the Circle of Life on before they were actually witnessing it for themselves.
Jade’s cat suddenly sat up quickly, lifting her top leg up to reveal the first tiny glimpse of the first kitten, and Jade gasped.
“Tori, it’s time, here comes the first one,” Jade said quickly, before leaning down close to her cat, who let out another little yowl. “It’s okay, Mama.”
The girls watched as the cat worked to bring her kitten into the world, the process happening rather quickly and smoothly. Before the song had even ended, they were watching the mother cat lick her first newborn clean. Jade and Tori watched the process happen twice more within the hour, already aware that it would be a smaller litter. But still, nevertheless an amazing experience to see.
“They’re so cute,” Tori whispered at Jade’s side, the pair of them watching the three newborns nurse while their mother dozed. “I love that they look like her.”
“Me, too,” Jade agreed. “And I guess I’m glad you put the song on when they were being born, that was pretty cool.”
Tori grinned. “I just thought it would be fun to hear the Circle of Life while watching it.”
Jade rolled her eyes, but smiled. “Yeah, it made the experience pretty cool.”
Notes:
My favorite way to combat the cold while on my morning walks is thinking of potential things to write so that’s what I did today and got this. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 36: Jade, Tori, and the Bear
Notes:
In which Tori uses her and Jade’s arcade tickets to get Jade a prize.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade had lost sight of Tori and their supply of tickets for less than five minutes in the busy, crowded arcade, and when she finally found her again, she was holding her hands behind her back.
“Hey, I got you something,” Tori said with a grin. She slowly revealed the surprise to Jade: a stuffed bear with a red plush heart held between its paws. The message on the heart expressed the perfect sentiment: I love you beary much.
“You spent our tickets on this?” Jade asked incredulously. Tori looked hurt, but Jade quickly rectified her words. “I love it.”
Notes:
My writer’s block was being mean so I drabbled. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 37: Tori, Jade, and the Video Game
Notes:
Tori comes home late from a trip and finds Jade asleep in bed with a video game she’d originally said was dumb.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jade?” Tori called. “I’m home.”
Even though it was nearly midnight, Jade had made Tori promise that whatever time it was when she got back home, even if Jade was asleep, she’d wake her to let her know she’d made it back safely. She had traveled to Los Angeles from New York to visit her parents and sister for a long weekend trip, while Jade had stayed for work and to take care of things while she was gone.
Tori quietly walked down the apartment’s dark hallway, her carry on bag slung over her shoulder, neck pillow still hanging around her neck. She couldn’t see any light coming from the living room or kitchen area (as expected due to what time it was), so immediately headed towards her and Jade’s bedroom.
She immediately saw a faint light coming from their bed, and in its glow she saw Jade was asleep. Smiling, Tori dropped her bag at the door and carefully made her way to the bed, easing herself next to Jade. The gamepad was still clutched loosely in Jade’s hands, and Tori had to bite her lip from laughing at what she saw on the dim screen.
The game Jade had been playing (assumedly to try to keep herself awake so she’d be able to welcome Tori home) was the game she’d pointed out on the EShop. She and Jade had been browsing for a new game to download and play on the Switch, having exhausted all their other game options (Jade had beat Tori thoroughly in Mario Kart, island building was going slowly in Animal Crossing, and fighting each other as their favorite Nintendo characters over and over had lost its charm).
They had bought, downloaded, and ultimately went into Untitled Goose Game with no expectations, just to try to cure their boredom. Jade had quickly grown bored of it and had handed the game over to Tori to play, claiming it was stupid. No matter how much Tori had tried to get Jade to play, she’d been unsuccessful, and had finally just given up and played it herself.
Now, apparently Jade had given it another chance, and Tori realized that she’d actually gotten pretty far into the game (even though it was a short game, meant to be beaten in a few hours, Jade had gotten to the final area before apparently falling asleep, something Tori hadn’t even done in the little bit that she’d played it). She looked back at Jade’s face, still illuminated by the screen, and decided she looked peaceful enough that she had probably been sleeping for a while and wouldn’t wake up. Tori reached up and gently took the gamepad out of Jade’s hands, taking it into her own hands. She was going to just save Jade’s game and turn the Switch off before snuggling into bed next to Jade, letting her wake up next to her instead of trying to wake her and let her know she was home instead, even though that was what Jade had asked her to do.
Her mission probably would have been successful if her thumb hadn’t brushed one of the buttons as she grasped the gamepad and made the Goose honk, ultimately scaring herself and making Jade wake up from the sound of her getting scared.
“What the f— oh, Tori,” Jade gasped, eyes popping open and head turning towards the source of the noise.
“Hey, babe,” Tori sheepishly looked at Jade in the game screen’s glow. “I’m home.”
“You’re home,” Jade said, sighing as she came down from her scare. “And you thought you’d let me know by waking me up with that dumb goose game, huh?”
“If you think it’s so dumb, why were you playing it?” Tori asked. Jade gave a noncommittal shrug.
“I wasn’t really into it, just wanted to do something to try to stay awake to see you and the other games weren’t doing it for me.”
“You weren’t into it, but you made it to the last area?” Tori asked, raising an eyebrow. Jade shrugged again.
“Don’t worry about it,” she said, before reaching one hand to Tori. “Now give it back, I have to finish the to do list for this area.”
“You do like the game,” Tori said with a grin, immediately handing the game back. Jade snorted.
“No, I don’t. I just don’t want to stop now when I’m so close to beating it.”
Tori was too tired to argue and simply laid against Jade’s arm, settling in to watch as she continued with the tasks.
“Oh, and I’m glad you’re home,” Jade said, leaning over to kiss the top of Tori’s head, before immediately looking back at her game. “I missed you a lot.”
Tori snuggled into Jade’s arm, also glad to be back home.
Notes:
Have y’all played Untitled Goose Game? It’s great, 12/10, highly recommended game.
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 38: Tori, Jade, and the Private Movie*
Notes:
It’s been a bit since we had some nsfw so it was time again,, in which Tori and Jade make a private movie.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you sure you’re alright with this?”
“Yup. I want to see what we look like, too,” Tori said with a quick nod. Jade smiled at the confirmation, feeling excited about what they were about to do. Nodding to herself, she pressed the ‘record’ button on the little remote she was holding in one hand, and both girls heard the minute beep as the red light on the camera on the tripod at the side of the bed started recording.
Jade leans in to give Tori a quick little kiss on her lips. Tori chuckles lightly as Jade leans in to give her another kiss. This kiss was slower and more passionate, the girls’ tongues becoming involved. Jade doesn’t linger on the kiss for too long before she breaks it, much to Tori’s dismay. But Tori gets over it as she feels Jade begin to move on to bigger and better things.
Jade kisses down Tori’s neck, pausing to linger on the spot where she can feel her quickening pulse under her skin. Jade gives the spot an extra kiss before she continues to move down, now at Tori’s chest. Tori is naked, while Jade has her long nightshirt and panties on. Jade wastes no time in grasping Tori’s bare breasts in her hands. She cups her petite mounds before she begins to knead them, rubbing at the girl's nipples with her thumbs.
Tori moans, a small, adorable sound that Jade loves, and she looks up to see Tori gazing back down at her, head tilted down slightly. Not wanting to make her wait for too long, Jade leans in to kiss Tori’s breasts. She takes her left one’s nipple into her mouth and sucks it a bit, until it’s perky and standing. Jade switches breasts once she’s satisfied with what she’s done to the first. She gives Tori’s right nipple the same treatment until it joins its twin and is just as perky. She gives it a parting kiss before she moves away. She begins to travel down the valley between Tori’s breasts with her lips, and following it to her belly.
Tori watches as Jade kisses down her flat stomach, eager for what’s to come. When Jade reaches Tori’s lower stomach, Tori spreads her legs wider, inviting her girlfriend to her core. Jade wordlessly takes Tori’s offer, settling on her stomach between Tori’s legs. She keeps eye contact with Tori as she leans in to kiss the inside of Tori’s thighs. Tori squeaks a bit when Jade gently nips at her tender skin. Grinning internally, Jade moves her mouth closer to Tori’s slick, ready core. She uses her tongue to spread her girlfriend’s slick nether lips, before moving up to lick at the little nub sitting at the top. Tori lets out a moan as Jade’s tongue flicks over it again, before she wraps her lips around it and sucks gently. Tori lets her head fall back onto one of the plush pillows on Jade’s bed, shutting her eyes and turning her head in the direction of the camera. Jade had told her to act natural and let it all out for her, but preferably into the camera’s view. She wanted their little tape to be perfect.
After a few moments, Tori opens her eyes and tilts her head back to look down at Jade. She was switching between flicking her tongue against Tori’s clit and sucking on it. Her own eyes had closed, and she was taking in the sweet moans of her girlfriend as she ate her out. Her hands had moved to wrap around Tori’s hips, clasping together to keep her steady.
Jade was suddenly surprised to feel a trembling hand settle on the top of her head. But she grew eager as Tori’s hand pushes her down harder onto herself. Jade knew what it meant, and opens her eyes again to oblige her. She wraps her lips around Tori’s clit as she sucks it again, feeling her girlfriend’s legs tremble as she works. She stole a glance up to try to gauge Tori’s current expression, finding one of absolute pleasure. The girl’s eyes had closed again, and her mouth was open in a ‘o’ of bliss. Little moans and instances of Jade’s name continuously fell from her mouth.
Encouraged, Jade unhooks her hands from around Tori’s hips and uses one to push Tori’s legs wider. Tori obliges as her legs fall open for Jade, still trembling. Jade pulls her mouth away from Tori’s clit; a clear strand of spit connects them for a moment. Jade brings her finger up to rub at Tori’s nub with her fingertip, before she moves them down to her entrance. She slides a single digit inside of Tori, feeling the other girl’s walls clench around them. Jade curls it upwards to brush it against the top of Tori’s tunnel. This earns her a moan of her name, and Jade leans back in and takes Tori’s clit into her mouth. She begins to stroke her finger over the spot inside her girlfriend. Tori’s back arches off the bed, her breaths becoming quick pants as she’s pushed closer to her finish. She spread her legs even further, visibly trembling. Jade pushes on; she flicks her tongue across Tori’s clit and begins to finger Tori at a quicker pace. The slick sounds were audible to both parties, and Jade hoped it would be the same on the tape.
Tori begins babbling nonsense from her mouth, her legs tensing. Her back arches tight as Jade brings her higher and higher. Finally, she breaks with a scream. There’s an audible gush as Jade finds her fingers soaked by Tori’s fluids. This orgasm is one of her more intense ones, most likely due to the fact that she was being filmed. Jade pumps her fingers and flicks her tongue on Tori’s pulsating clit. She helps her ride through her orgasm, which feels like it lasts forever. Eventually, she finds her head pushed away from Tori’s slit by the hand still in her hair.
Jade looks up to find Tori satisfied and smiling. With a little chuckle, Jade moves up above her to kiss her once more. Tori giggles into the kiss, lifting her hands to grasp Jade’s cheeks. This kiss is almost as long as the first, but this time Tori breaks it. She licks her lips as she tastes herself on Jade’s tongue. Jade gives another little chuckle, before she turns to the camera, and ends the recording there.
Notes:
Has my inspiration to write more often finally come back from war? It seems so,,
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 39: Tori, Jade, and the Gummy Bears
Notes:
In which Jade asks Tori to get her some gummy bears at the store,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori was making her way down the shopping list she’d been given when her phone suddenly went off. It was Jade’s special text tone, so she immediately stopped and pulled her phone out in the middle of the aisle to read the text.
✂️Jade✂️, 1:54 pm
Hey if you’re still there, will you pick up gummy bears?
Before Tori could reply (or poke a little fun at why Jade wanted that), she got another text.
✂️Jade✂️, 1:54 pm
And if you’ve already left, can you go back and pick up gummy bears?
After waiting a for another moment to see if there would be another text directly after that one, Tori replied.
Gummy bears?
She looked up from her phone at the current aisle she’d stopped in, the candy aisle. Ironic that Jade had just so happened to text her then. She moseyed around for a moment, looking at all the different bags of candies and chocolates, waiting for Jade’s next text, which came after a few minutes.
✂️Jade✂️, 1:56 pm
You know I wouldn’t normally ask for them, but...it’s the fucking pms cravings.
Tori nodded to herself; that explained everything.
Say no more, I’ll grab some.
She quickly found the section that had the bags of gummy candies, but paused; there were so many brands. She briefly debated texting Jade what kind of gummy bears she wanted, but just as she was about to start texting the message, something else occurred to her. A question she needed the answer to.
Who would win in a fight, do you think? Gummy sharks or gummy bears?
It was dumb, yes, but she knew Jade was more than used to it. She sent the message and put her phone in her pocket, before grabbing two bags of the gummy bears from the wall. By the time she’d thrown them in the basket, Jade had replied.
✂️Jade✂️, 2:00 pm
Sharks, without a doubt. Now come home.
Instead of replying and wasting more time, Tori headed to the front of the store to pay for the things.
“I’m here! And I have the gummy bears,” Tori said immediately once in Jade’s sight, placing the bags on the counter. Jade was snuggled up on the couch, wrapped in a blanket. Tori took the refrigerated items out of the shopping bag to put them away, leaving the other items but remembering to grab Jade’s bag of candy and the one she’d grabbed for herself, before heading over to the couch.
“Finally,” Jade said, as Tori handed her one of the bags, before snuggling up next to her. “I don’t know what came over me, but I just felt like I suddenly had to have these.”
Tori chuckled. “No need to explain, it’s okay.”
She watched as Jade tore her bag open, stuck her hand in to grab a couple of the candies, and tossed them into her mouth, visibly pleased as she began to chew. She leaned back against the couch as she took another handful and tossed them, one by one, into her mouth. After she’d swallowed, she turned to find Tori staring at her, with her ‘heart eyes’ look.
“What?” she asked, as she popped another gummy bear into her mouth.
“I’ve just never seen you so happy about eating anything this much before,” Tori replied. Jade paused her chewing and shot Tori a smirk just as Tori realized what she’d said.
“Don’t...don’t take that out of context,” she said quickly. “I meant anything food related.”
Jade just chuckled and went back to eating the gummy bears, and Tori quickly changed the subject.
“So do you really think gummy sharks would win in a fight against gummy bears?”
“Oh, no question,” Jade said, turning her head to look at Tori, looking back at her expectantly. “And no, I won’t elaborate. I don’t feel like debating that with you right now.”
Tori nodded, filing away that question to ask Jade in the middle of the night again sometime. That would be a better time for a debate, anyway.
“Thank you for buying them though, I appreciate it,” Jade said.
Tori grinned and leaned in to rest her head against Jade’s shoulder. When she raised her head, her mouth found Jade’s. She tasted like gummy bears.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 40: Tori, Jade, and the Skype Date Night Pic
Notes:
In which Jade falls asleep on Skype and Tori shares it with the world,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori had spent the last five minutes debating whether or not to send the Slap status and picture out into the online world. She wanted to and thought it was adorable, but she was worried it would not be the same for Jade. It was their weekly Skype date night, and after spending the first half hour or so just catching up on what had happened during the week, they had finally gotten down to business and had started the movie that they were going to watch that week. It had been Jade’s turn to pick, and she’d chosen something that neither of them had seen before (but had both been wanting to). Tori had gotten pretty into the movie, and had thought Jade was too, so when she’d looked up at the little square to gauge her girlfriend’s reaction, she’d been surprised to see that Jade hadn’t been as into it as she’d thought.
In fact, her girlfriend hadn’t been into it at all; at some point, Jade had quietly fallen asleep.
After quickly catching a few screencaps of her sleeping girlfriend, Tori had gotten the idea to take an actual picture of her with her phone. This had led to the idea of sharing with her social media world of what had happened; Tori had gotten the post all set up, but had been unable to hit send.
She was still debating with herself whether to send it or not. She felt like it was innocent enough; just a slightly blurry picture of Jade asleep, hugging her pillow, with the added caption, ‘Lovingly calling out my girlfriend for falling asleep on movie date night and leaving me to watch the movie she picked by myself. Sleep well, Jade ❤️’
After another few moments of wrestling with herself, she shrugged and finally hit send. What was the worst that could happen? Besides, she figured, looking back at her sleeping girlfriend, she thought it was adorable.
She turned back to the movie, getting back into it and eventually forgetting about the status. Near the end of the movie, she happened to look back at Jade’s tiny window just as she woke up, blinking blearily at the screen.
“Hey, sleepyhead,” Tori said with a tiny smile, after Jade had blinked a bit of the sleepiness away. “Welcome back to date night.”
Jade groaned, squinting at her laptop’s screen. “I slept through most of the movie?”
Tori chuckled. “Yeah. It was actually pretty good.”
Jade shut her eyes and rolled over onto her back, bringing a hand up to rest against her forehead. “Sorry. I’m just so tired from the week.”
“It’s okay,” Tori said. “We could just go to bed if you want.”
“That might—”
Jade was cut off as her phone went off beside her, and she groaned again as she reached over to try to find it. Tori watched as she grasped it, bringing it to her face, and blinking blearily at its screen again.
“It’s Cat,” Jade muttered. “She said...the picture you posted is adorable?”
Tori felt her heart leap, having forgotten about the status. “Oh...”
“What picture?” Jade asked, eyes narrowed at her phone screen, now a bit more awake.
“Well, you see...you looked really cute when you fell asleep earlier, so...” Tori began, but trailed off as Jade turned her head to look at Tori.
“You posted a picture of me sleeping?” Jade asked, looking back at her phone. She gasped a moment later, having assumedly found the photo. “Tori!”
“Well...you did look cute!” Tori said quickly. “But, I can delete it if you want.”
Jade sighed, tossing her phone aside and shaking her head. “No, it’s okay.”
Tori felt slightly guilty as she watched Jade, before Jade turned to the screen and suddenly grinned. “This means I get to post a picture of you if you ever fall asleep on call now.”
Notes:
Skype movie date nights are 12/10, absolutely recommended. Just be sure not to fall asleep c;
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 41: Tori, Jade, and the Giggles*
Notes:
I had a very silly thought on my walk today and wanted to write a thing about it; in which Tori gets the giggles in a semi-serious moment.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So...what do you think?”
Tori had already been turned on even before anything had happened, but now to see Jade in front of her with the new thing they were going to be introducing into their sex lives had her feeling even more hot under the collar, if that was possible. Her eyes landed on Jade’s new addition, the purple strap-on protruding from her pelvis, held snugly by the harness she’d bought exactly for this occasion, months ago. She was familiar with both pieces of the device (having bought it beforehand and getting to get used to it in the privacy of her locked bedroom before trying it with Jade) but had only been able to have fantasies and thoughts of it in her mind before; now that it was actually being used by the person of her associations, it was a whole new can of worms.
But there was just one little problem.
And for some reason, her mind had decided that now would be the time to remember it.
Tori couldn’t hold back the uncontrollable snort of laughter, and ended up collapsing into giggles moments later, covering her mouth with her hands as she tried to unsuccessfully control herself. She fell back onto the bed, squeezing her eyes shut as she quickly fell deeper into her fit of giggles.
Jade came to the edge of the bed, frowning slightly as she looked down at Tori. “If it looks that bad, all you had to do was say so, Vega.”
Tori quickly shook her head from side to side at Jade’s words, still giggling.
“N-no babe, you look really sexy, but...”
Her words dissolved into giggles again, and she covered her mouth with her hands. Jade continued watching her, still confused.
“Come on, Tori, spill it. What’s so funny?”
Tori moved her hands away from her mouth to try to tell her girlfriend, but all it took was another look at Jade’s confused face to make her collapse into giggles again. Jade rolled her eyes and sat on the edge of the bed, waiting patiently for Tori’s giggles to pass. After another few moments of giggling, Tori finally gained a bit more control, and turned to Jade with tears in her eyes and clear streaks down her cheeks. She took a deep breath and forced herself to try to let her girlfriend in on the joke.
“I t-thought of when I first bought that, ” she said, almost losing control of herself again but managing to pull herself together, “a-and when I put my glasses on it and it looked like—”
Tori couldn’t finish her sentence, instead collapsing yet again into giggles. It took Jade a moment to remember what Tori was talking about, but when she did she just shook her head again. And despite herself, it was her turn to try not to laugh (it was definitely a lot less funny to her, but Tori’s giggling fit was what was making her feel like smiling), the corners of her mouth twitching lightly.
“And I even told you not to do that,” Jade said, now smirking. “Because knowing you, I knew you wouldn’t be able to take it seriously when we actually used it.”
“It was just so funny,” Tori managed between her giggles. She looked up to Jade’s smirking face and laughed again. Jade rolled her eyes.
“Tori...baby, come on,” Jade said, placing a hand on one of Tori’s thighs. Tori’s giggles lessened and Jade heard a soft sigh as her hand creeped a little further up. Tori finally looked up to Jade again, and took a deep breath, nodding as the last of her giggles dissipated.
“Okay, I’m sorry, I’m good,” Tori said, forcing herself to be serious once again. The tiniest smile was still trying to cross her lips, but she felt like she was basically over her giggling fit.
“That’s good,” Jade said, dropping her voice slightly. “So maybe now we can actually use this thing.”
Tori caught Jade’s eyes, feeling flustered all over again by just looking into her girlfriend’s eyes. “I think we can, I know I’m more than ready to...”
That was, until she accidentally dropped her gaze from Jade’s eyes and to the thing again, and the cycle of giggles started all over again.
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 42: Tori, Jade, and the First Dance
Notes:
This one is special (although it could be a very loose sequel to the wedding cake ficlet, I’m calling it its own separate piece): in which Jade and Tori have their first dance after saying ‘I do’.
Song is ‘Flashlight (Sweet Life Mix)’ by Hailee Steinfeld.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Trina immediately grabbed the microphone after the final note of the last song that had been playing ended, grabbing the attention of all the wedding guests, both those on the dance floor and the ones sitting and watching the festivities at the surrounding decorated tables.
“Okay, now that we’re all warmed up a little, it’s time for the brides to have their first dance!”
Jade and Tori quickly and silently made their way to the middle of the dance floor at that cue, the few people there moving away to the sides to allow them more space. A quick burst of applause rang out as Jade and Tori stood in the middle of the dance floor and the lights dimmed, the crowd quieting as quick as they had started for Trina to continue.
She looked down from her spot next to the DJ to her sister and new sister in law with a smile and said, “Tori and Jade, I love you both. Yes, even you, Jade. Here’s to you two.”
She raised her glass, and the guests watched as a spotlight fell on the girls as they embraced (Tori’s arms wrapping around Jade’s neck, Jade’s hands settling on Tori’s hips) and locked eyes, beginning the practiced slow dance as their specially picked song began:
When tomorrow comes, I’ll be on my own
Feeling frightened of the things that I don’t know
When tomorrow comes
When tomorrow comes
When tomorrow comes
And though the road is long
I look up to the sky
Darkness all around, I hope that I could fly
Then I sing along, I sing alone, then I sing alone
I got all I need when I got you and I
Cause I look around me, and see a sweet life
I’m stuck in the dark but you’re my flashlight
You’re gettin’ me, gettin’ me through the night
Kickstart my heart when you’re shinin’ in my eyes
Can’t lie, it’s a sweet life
I’m stuck in the dark but you’re my flashlight
You’re gettin’ me, gettin’ me through the night
You’re my flashlight (flashlight)
You’re my flashlight (flashlight)
You’re my flashlight
I see the shadows long beneath the mountain top
But I’m not afraid, when the rain won’t stop
Cause you light the way
You light the way, you light the way
I got all I need when I got you and I
Cause I look around me, and see a sweet life
I’m stuck in the dark but you’re my flashlight
You’re gettin’ me, gettin’ me through the night
Kickstart my heart when you’re shinin’ in my eyes
Can’t lie, it’s a sweet life
I’m stuck in the dark but you’re my flashlight
Light, light, you’re my flashlight
Light, light, and you can’t deny
With you it’s a sweet life (life, life)
Ooh, I got all I need when I got you and I
Cause I look around me and see a sweet life
I’m stuck in the dark but you’re my flashlight
You’re gettin’ me, gettin’ me through the night
Kickstart my heart when you’re shinin’ in my eyes
Can’t lie, it’s a sweet life
I’m stuck in the dark but you’re my flashlight
You’re gettin’ me, gettin’ me through the night
You’re my flashlight
Yeah, Ooh
The crowd broke into applause again as Tori and Jade embraced and kissed each other passionately, months of dance practice and planning for this moment finally paying off.
Notes:
So basically my girlfriend and I decided that ‘Flashlight’ was our song and I wanted to be cheesy and mark the occasion by writing
a manifestation of the futuresomething about it (as we are basically Jori and I like living vicariously through writing things).Big thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 43: Tori, Jade, and the Prank
Chapter Text
“Good morning, Jade!” Tori said cheerfully the moment she saw her girlfriend stumble into the dining area. Jade just grunted her response at Tori, coming over to the table, wrapped in her robe and clearly having just woken up.
“How are you always so damn happy this early?” she asked as she pulled out her chair.
“It’s a special day today,” Tori said, biting her lower lip as Jade sat down. Jade looked up to her girlfriend’s grinning face, quickly going over dates in her head mentally trying to remember what day it was. Their anniversary had passed, it was neither of their birthdays...
Tori snickered as she watched Jade. “Don’t worry, it’ll come to you.”
She let Jade sit on it for another moment, watching her girlfriend closely from across the table.
“Oh and just so you know, it’s really muggy outside today,” she said nonchalantly.
Jade looked back to Tori, still trying to figure out what day it was— and then it suddenly hit her.
April Fools Day.
Jade immediately narrowed her eyes, keeping eye contact with Tori the whole time.
“Tori...I swear if I go outside and all of our mugs are on the front lawn...”
Tori just grinned.
Jade rolled her eyes and got out of her chair, and Tori immediately followed her. Jade walked through the apartment and to the front door, opening it and immediately being met with the exact thing she’d just said.
Every single mug they had collected through the years was sitting out on the grass just in front of their apartment unit. Jade turned to face Tori, opening her mouth to say something, but stopped before she could say anything, as Tori held out a bowl of coffee to her.
“Can I offer you a bowl of coffee, Jade?”
Notes:
I saw a prompt and got attached (April Fools Day is over but hand wave; it’s always a good time for a prank). Thanks for reading!
Chapter 44: Jade, Tori, and the Relaxation*
Chapter Text
“I already took my melatonin,” Tori argued weakly. “I won’t last long.”
“I know, baby,” Jade said. “This will just help on top of that. Just relax.”
Tori was already relaxed; the melatonin was doing its job nicely. Jade’s fingers were just the icing on the cake. Tori let out a sigh as Jade gently continued rubbing her clit, and Jade let out a little hum.
“Good girl,” she said, leaning her head against Tori’s thigh. “That’s my good girl. You’re all nice and soaked for me.”
“I’m so wet and hot for you,” Tori replied, the grogginess in her voice not taking away from the hotness of her words for Jade.
“Just what I like to hear, baby,” Jade replied, looking up from what her fingers were doing. While she did have a thing for locking eyes with Tori while she played with her to see her reactions, seeing Tori’s head leaned back against the pillow with her mouth slightly open to let out the occasional little gasp or moan was also nice.
“I’m already really close, babe,” Tori managed, and Jade grinned to herself.
“That’s my good girl,” Jade purred, picking up the pace slightly more. “Cum for me.”
Tori whimpered, Jade’s words giving her that last little push she needed. Jade continued rubbing Tori’s clit through her orgasm, trying to draw it out as long as possible for her, until the shakes subsided and Tori let out a sigh. Jade brought her fingers to her mouth, licking them clean before looking up to Tori again.
“Want to see if I can make you cum again before you fall asleep?”
“Go for it,” Tori replied, settling in again.
Notes:
I needed a little warm up because I have another nsfw piece in the works that I wanted to try working on again so we’ll see how that goes,,
Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 45: Tori, Jade, and the New Tattoo*
Notes:
In which Tori gets ‘teased’ by Jade and her tattoo artist while getting a new tattoo,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It all started with an involuntary hiss of pain, followed immediately by a slow exhale in an attempt to soothe the pain Tori was currently experiencing due to the location of the new tattoo she was currently getting.
“Good girl,” the tattoo artist said without even looking up, upon the release of Tori’s breath, and despite the pain still radiating from her ankle, Tori quickly bit her lip and let out a small noise. Which, of course, was caught by both the tattoo artist and Jade, standing directly next to her, her own matching ankle tattoo having been finished up already a few minutes beforehand (and without even a peep during any of it on her part, Tori had privately noted as she had watched and anticipated getting her own).
“You alright, baby?” Jade teased.
“I’m fine,” Tori muttered, shooting Jade a look.
“Good girl,” Jade replied, the smirk on her face growing slightly larger. Tori groaned and brought her hands up under her chin, her cheeks slightly flushed now.
“Jade, not now...”
“Don’t worry, I actually see a lot of that here,” the tattoo artist piped up, with her own smirk now on her face. Tori belatedly realized that she’d paused in tattooing her, giving her a little break from the pain. The tattoo wasn’t even that big, but the area she was getting it was tender and the last few minutes had felt like ages anyway to her. Which was why she finally had let her discomfort out, in a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding.
“Are you ready for me to keep going? It’s only gonna be another minute or two, tops,” the tattoo artist asked, and Tori nodded tentatively.
“Good girl,” the tattoo artist said with a quick wink, making Tori groan and bring her hands up to actually cover her face this time. Despite herself and her blushing cheeks, a tiny smile had made its way onto her lips, visible to Jade from between Tori’s fingers.
Jade and the tattoo artist shared a chuckle before the things resumed. The tattoo artist had been right and rest of the time (and pain) just flew by, and then Jade and Tori had their matching ankle tattoos.
Notes:
This one might just be funny to me but like many other things in this ficlet collection, the thought struck me and I had to write it. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 46: Tori, Jade, and the Hiccups
Notes:
In which Tori has the hiccups and Jade has to think of a way to help get rid of them,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori’s hiccups had come on as suddenly and as randomly as ever, and at first it was funny. To Jade, at least; hearing her girlfriend’s words being interrupted every few seconds by another hiccup had given her a few chuckles, until they had gotten so bad that Tori was barely able to finish a thought before the next one came.
Then, it wasn’t so funny anymore.
“Jade, we have to hic do something,” Tori whined.
“First things first, try some water,” Jade said, as she handed Tori a water bottle she’d grabbed.
“Okay,” Tori said, opening the drink and bringing it to her mouth. She took a little sip, but quickly dropped it when she felt the next hiccup coming, just on time. Jade shook her head.
“If that didn’t work, the next thing is to try to hold your breath.”
Tori nodded and took a big breath, her cheeks puffing out as she did. She stared at Jade (who had to stifle a chuckle at how ridiculous Tori looked), but this trick didn’t work either, as Tori’s hiccups continued.
“Alright, I’m going to have to try to scare you then,” Jade said. “That’s the only other thing I know that can help hiccups.”
“No, don’t scare me, I’d rather just keep having hiccups,” Tori whined. “Besides, I know you’re going to do it so it won’t work.”
Jade groaned. “It would still work. I won’t do it right away so you’ll forget I’m going to do it.”
“My memory isn’t that bad,” Tori replied.
“Whatever you say,” Jade said. “Hey, can you go grab my phone from the bedroom, I want to look something up.”
“You can use my phone,” Tori said. “It’s hic right there on the counter.”
“No, I want to use mine, yours is...well, I just want mine, please.”
Tori made a face, but nodded anyway. “Okay...be right back, I guess.”
As soon as she’d gone out of sight, despite what she’d said, Jade grabbed Tori’s phone and pretended to be using it when Tori came back. As soon as she heard Tori coming back down the hallway, Jade let out a dramatic gasp.
“Tori, bad news. They’re closing Nozu.”
“They’re what ?!” Tori asked, her footsteps getting louder as she came quickly back into the kitchen.
“They’re closing down Nozu, because of some health violation or something?” Jade said, squinting her eyes at Tori’s phone screen. Tori came by Jade’s side, the panicked look still on her face. It only took her a moment to see that Jade was just staring at her dark phone screen.
“You’re messing with me,” she said, frowning at Jade. “They’re not closing Nozu.”
“Guilty,” Jade said, placing Tori’s phone back down on the counter. “You know why, though?”
A beat passed between them, and it took Tori a moment to piece things together.
“You tried to scare me to get rid of my hiccups,” she said. “And it worked.”
“That’s right,” Jade said with a smirk. “Now, what was that you were saying about your memory not being that bad?”
Tori’s smile faded slightly. “Well, it’s not fair if you try to mess with me about our favorite restaurant closing down. We had our first date there and you know it’s special to me.”
“I know, and I’m sorry, but it got rid of your hiccups, didn’t it?” Jade asked, and Tori nodded. “To make up for scaring you, why don’t we go for dinner tonight? As a date?”
Tori’s smile returned and she nodded. “It’s a date.”
Notes:
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 47: Jade and the Roomba
Chapter Text
Tori looked up from her phone as soon as the rapid beeping had started; she knew what was coming next. A moment later just as predicted, Jade’s shout came from the bedroom of their apartment.
“God, where is the fucking Roomba now?”
She almost got up to go help Jade locate their little robot vacuum in its third moment of distress from being stuck somewhere that day, but instead stayed in place on the couch, listening to Jade mutter (and swear once or twice) more to herself as she presumably searched around their bedroom.
A few long seconds later, Jade’s search seemed to end as the beeping suddenly stopped, and Tori couldn’t help but smile to herself as she heard Jade’s next words.
“Aw, poor Roomba, how’d you get stuck there?”
She was still beaming when Jade came into the living room a few moments later.
“What?” she asked, making a face as she sat across from Tori in the easy chair.
“You love the Roomba,” Tori said in a sing song voice.
Jade snorted. “I do not. I was just rescuing it again because it somehow got stuck under the bed this time and you know the beeping drives me crazy.”
“Yeah, but you still talk to it like it’s a pet or something and I love it.”
Jade snorted again. “I talk nice to it because it vacuums for us. That’s all.”
“Okay, Jade,” Tori said, going back to her phone, as Jade picked her own up to continue what she’d been doing. It didn’t last long, as the beeping began from somewhere else in the apartment, and Jade groaned as she got up to once again go locate their little Roomba, mumbling to herself how difficult it was being today.
Tori couldn’t help but smile again as she heard Jade’s voice go sweet a moment later as she once again rescued it from wherever it had gotten stuck this time.
Tori Vega : I just heard Jade shout, “God, where is the fucking Roomba now?” and then two minutes later, more quietly, “Aw, poor Roomba, how’d you get stuck there?” This time it was ‘stuck’ under the bed.
Notes:
Double post today because the inspiration for this came because my Roomba was having a hard time a bit ago and I felt like Jade would relate to the struggle. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 48: Jade, Tori, and the Mirror*
Notes:
In which Jade and Tori spice things up with a mirror,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Look at me.”
Tori immediately met Jade’s eyes in the mirror, and felt her whole body flush hot once more. The way Jade was staring at her, eyes looking like they were filled with the same arousal Tori was feeling, was unmatched. It made her heart skip a beat, and equally, her fingers miss their target slightly. Jade didn’t seem to notice, still holding eye contact with Tori as her fingers steadied the little bullet vibrator directly against her clit again.
“You look so hot playing with yourself for me.”
Tori bit her lower lip, Jade’s words shooting right between her legs, feeling herself get even more turned on than she already was. She was soaked, this new idea definitely giving regular masturbation like this a run for its money.
“All wet and soaked and dripping for me.”
Jade had a hand on each of Tori’s spread thighs, firmly grasping her skin to keep herself from touching Tori herself. Tori could feel Jade’s breasts pressing against her bare back, her nipples rock hard from watching the show she was essentially guiding.
“Keep going baby, keep going for Mistress.”
Tori’s heart skipped another beat, the nickname she saved for Jade for special occasions coming on its own from Jade.
“Y-yes, Mistress,” Tori said, her voice slightly more whiny than she’d intended. The bullet vibrator pulsed against her clit, Tori letting out a moan fall from her mouth when she moved it slightly and hit a sweet spot. She felt Jade’s fingers momentarily grasp her thighs harder, and was sure she’d find little bruises there later.
“That’s my good girl,” Jade said in a breathy tone. Her own panties were damp as hell, but she was holding out on touching herself. “You’re such a good girl for me.”
Tori let out another whine that quickly turned into a moan.
“That’s it, baby, let your moans out,” Jade praised, dropping her eyes momentarily from Tori’s flushed face to down between her legs, watching Tori play with herself with her vibrator.
“I wish it was you doing this to me,” Tori managed, meeting Jade’s eyes again through the mirror.
“After you make yourself cum for me, I’ll play with you with it,” Jade said. “And then maybe after you’re really worked up, I’ll make you scream my name with the strap while you play again.”
Tori let out another moan, and Jade smirked. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you, my good girl?”
“Yes, babe,” Tori whined.
“I’m sorry, what was that?” Jade asked, the smirk still on her face.
“Yes, Mistress,” Tori quickly corrected herself.
“That’s better,” Jade said. She looked back down between Tori’s legs, where nothing had so much as paused. “And that’s right, keep going. Make yourself cum for me.”
Tori whined as Jade’s eyes met hers once again, her whole body quivering and flushing under Jade’s gaze. “I’m gonna cum, and I think I might...”
Jade nodded. “That’s okay, exactly why we put a towel down. I want you to do it for me.”
Tori whimpered as her orgasm crashed over her a moment later, partially from Jade’s encouraging words and partially because she was so worked up. Her body arched against Jade’s, the pleasure making her attempt to close her legs around her hand, but Jade’s hands kept her legs spread, allowing Jade to see as Tori squirted.
“Fuck, baby, that’s so hot,” Jade whispered into Tori’s ear, as a few streaks hit the bottom of the mirror before creating a puddle on the towel. “Mmm, you’re such a good girl.”
After what seemed like ages, Tori finally began to settle down, slumping back against Jade, who immediately let go of her thighs and wrapped her arms around her body.
“That was very hot, you did such a good job for me,” Jade said, quickly kissing Tori’s messy hair, as Tori just smiled and basked in the post orgasmic pleasure.
Notes:
Um...so there was this tiktok that came up that was a naughty imagine and I turned it into a thing. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 49: Jade, Tori, and the Snow
Notes:
In which Tori wakes Jade up on a special morning,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jaaade, wake up.”
Tori didn’t pause between her words and the next kiss placed on Jade’s cheeks. She was eager to wake her girlfriend up as quickly as possible today.
“Jade, come on, you can’t sleep in today.”
“And why not?” Jade mumbled sleepily, without opening her eyes.
“Because you know what day it is,” Tori said, aiming her kisses closer to Jade’s mouth. Jade just groaned. “And because...”
This time she did her best to pause as long as she could, intent on waiting for another sign from Jade before continuing, but being unable to last more than five seconds.
“Babe, it’s snowing.”
“Snowing?” Jade sounded a bit more awake now, but her eyes still remained closed. “For real? If you’re lying to me, Tori, I’m never—”
“It’s snowing, I promise I wouldn’t joke about that,” Tori said, placing a few more little kisses around Jade’s mouth. “Come on, get up.”
“You have to move first,” Jade muttered, finally slowly opening her eyes, and Tori laughed. She’d been laying on top of Jade, having climbed up onto her to be perfectly level with her face to deliver the morning kisses as she’d done every other day to wake Jade up that they’d been on their trip. She delivered the final kiss, this one squarely on Jade’s lips, earning her a quiet groan as she rolled from being on top of her girlfriend’s body to by her side in the cozy hotel bed.
Tori watched as Jade slowly moved to get out of bed, bounding after her to the window once Jade had gotten to her feet. Still rubbing the sleep from her eyes, Jade pulled the curtain back, and let out a small gasp as she looked out the window.
It was indeed snowing, albeit lightly, but snow was still snow. It had already decorated the small courtyard below their hotel window in a light blanket, and looked as though it would stick. There wasn’t much New York traffic or commotion going on outside since it was still a bit early (and because of what day it was), so it was a rather peaceful scene that Tori and Jade took in together in silence.
When Tori finally broke the silence after a few moments, it was with the words Jade had always wanted to hear from her lover after being woken up like she had been on her most favorite holiday.
“Merry Christmas, Jade.”
Notes:
Today’s inspiration was simply due to wanting to manifest a little something for the future for my girlfriend and I, as a treat. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 50: Tori, Jade, and the Matching Sweaters
Notes:
Yes it’s July but I’m in a holiday/Christmas mood thanks to my girlfriend so here’s Tori and Jade taking pics in their matching holiday sweaters,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Please, Jade? Just one photo?”
“Absolutely not.”
Tori pouted. “But you’re already in the sweater, so what’s the big deal?”
“Because you’re the only one allowed to see me in it. If you get a picture I know you’ll share it and I wouldn’t be caught dead wearing—”
“Pleeeeease?”
Jade sighed and finally looked up from her phone screen to Tori, who was pouting. “You know that doesn’t work on me. But what’s even the big deal of having a picture anyway?”
“It’s our first Christmas together and the first Christmas I’ve ever had someone wear a matching sweater with me.”
Tori gestured to her sweater, a green pullover with the words, ‘But I do!’ stitched across the front. “And my sweater would only make sense with yours.”
Jade’s sweater was red and had the words, ‘I don’t do matching sweaters’ stitched across it. She grudgingly realized that Tori had a point. Sighing as she put her phone down, Jade gave a tentative nod.
“Fine, one picture. But I have to approve it, and—”
She hadn’t even laid down her terms down fully before Tori was squealing and hugging her, and Jade had to bite her lip to not say something mean. Once Tori had let go of Jade, she grabbed her hand and pulled her from the couch to where she’d set up a good background for the photo, right in front of their tree (Tori had spent more time decorating it, but had actually gotten Jade to participate in the festivities).
Once the girls had gotten photo ready, Tori held her phone up.
“Okay, first a cute one,” she said, before putting on her best smile. Jade debated arguing that she’d agreed to one photo, but quickly realized she wouldn’t be able to resist Tori’s excitement and would probably end up going through with taking multiple pictures. So, swallowing down her bitterness for the time being, she smiled and allowed her girlfriend to take the photo.
Once she’d done it, Tori took a quick look at it, and nodded.
“It’s great,” she said, still beaming at Jade. “I know you said just one but can we please do a few more?”
Jade nodded, and Tori’s smile grew. They took more cute ones, a few serious ones, and some goofy ones, but in the end, the one agreed upon by both of them that would be shared to social media was the first one they took, the one where their smiles both looked brightest, and where the words of their sweaters could be seen the best.
“Okay, and it’s posted,” Tori said excitedly, after she’d posted the photo along with a caption about the sweaters. She leaned over and kissed Jade’s cheek. “Thanks for taking pictures with me.”
Jade smirked. “Anything for you, Vega.”
Notes:
Happy Christmas in July again, and thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 51: Tori, Jade, and the Phone Call*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade have a special phone call,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Maybe it had been the little bit of alcohol from earlier still flowing through both their systems, or the fact it was super late and the conversation had started heading in the flirty direction from Tori’s pick up lines, but whatever it was, both parties didn’t seem to care. The time had finally come for the long distance couple to have a special over the phone conversation.
Jade had been the one wanting to for a while (she’d asked Tori a few times, each time not minding that her girlfriend hadn’t agreed to it), while Tori had been slightly more hesitant about it due to anxiety and just being on the phone in general, but from the moment she’d heard her girlfriend’s sleepy (and slightly tipsy) voice through her headphones, most of her anxiety faded. (There was still a little anxiety due to the fact that there was light coming from under her door and she could still hear someone, probably Trina, rattling around in the kitchen and could potentially hear her, but it was mostly overridden by hearing Jade’s soothing voice, if she was honest.)
“Have you started?” Jade’s voice asked, bringing Tori back into the moment.
“I have,” she replied back, her own slightly raspy voice sounding far away to her own ears. “Can you really not hear it?”
A pause. “No, really, I can’t hear anything.”
“Crazy,” Tori muttered. She could definitely hear her vibrator, buzzing away between her legs, hidden just under her blanket. “I can’t hear yours either, though.”
“That’s good,” Jade said. “Because I feel like it sounds super loud.”
“Nope,” Tori said. “All I can hear is—” even under the gentle hum of the fan, she could hear Trina’s voice in the kitchen, singing something ”—Trina singing and the fan going by my bed.”
“Why is she up so late?” Jade asked. “It’s...after midnight there.”
“Your guess is as good as mine,” Tori said with a shrug.
“Whatever,” Jade said. “Let’s get back to it. If you’re still comfortable with this.”
“I’m okay,” Tori replied. Her heart had settled down, comforted by Jade’s voice, and the pleasurable feelings were starting to come back again.
“Do you want me to talk you through it?” Jade asked, and Tori’s heart skipped a beat. She’d been ‘talked through’ it before over texts, and could only imagine how it would be to hear Jade actually doing it. And yet...
“M-maybe next time,” Tori answered. “Just feel it through this first time, you know?”
“Of course, baby, that’s fine,” Jade said. Her own voice went silent, and Tori focused on the vibrator again. Doing this while just texting with Jade was a favorite pastime when they had their sessions together, but getting to do it while knowing she was on the phone with her just added a new level. Why had she been so anxious before? Stupid anxiety.
“Let me know when you’re getting close,” Jade said. Tori felt a flutter in her stomach, this was better than just texting.
“Almost there,” she replied. She moved her vibrator slightly, teasing herself with it.
“Almost?” Jade asked. Tori couldn’t resist letting a little whimper out at the tone of Jade’s voice, both nodding and answering her girlfriend.
“Just about there.”
“Good girl,” Jade said. “Just let me know when you’re ready.”
Tori bit her lower lip as she placed the very tip of her vibrator on her clit, feeling herself clench as she gave herself direct stimulation.
“Yeah,” Tori said.
“Yeah?” Jade asked in a husky voice.
“Y-yeah,” Tori whimpered, the pressure building up inside her, her orgasm seconds away... “Y-yes, Jade.”
“Then be a good girl and cum for mistress,” Jade said, and that was it. Tori felt herself go over the edge and couldn’t resist letting out a strangled moan, as quietly as she could, against the back of her hand. She couldn’t resist letting out a few more, one or two slipping out as almost full blown moans, but in that moment she didn’t care; it just felt too good.
Once she felt herself calm down, she let out a harsh breath, and heard Jade let out a little chuckle from her end.
“You alright over there?”
“Damn,” Tori just said, her head completely empty. Jade laughed again.
“That good, huh?”
“It was,” Tori replied, letting out a sigh. “And yours?”
“Oh yes,” Jade said. There was a pause as each of them took in the moment before Jade asked, “So would this be something you’d maybe like to do again?”
“Absolutely,” Tori answered almost immediately, closing her eyes.
“Good,” Jade said. “I’m glad. But not to immediately shut it down, but it’s almost three am here, so I should probably be going to bed. And you should go to sleep, too.”
“That might be a good idea,” Tori said. She yawned, before nodding to herself. “Yeah, definitely a good idea.”
“Do you want to say the goodnight thing?” Jade asked. Tori thought for a moment.
“I’m drawing a blank on how it goes.”
Jade laughed again. “Your orgasm was so good that you forgot how the thing we say to each other every single night goes?”
“It’s also because I had a drink tonight,” Tori said. “Hence all the dumb pick up lines I sent you earlier.”
“Those were so bad, but there were some good ones,” Jade said. Tori had definitely wormed her way into Jade’s heart with stupid jokes and pick up lines she sent her almost daily. The curse of being long distance.
“Thank you,” Tori said. “But okay, I guess we should go to bed, huh?”
“Probably,” Jade said. “Want me to say the thing first tonight?”
“I guess you can, just to refresh me on how it goes.”
“Pleasant sleep, good dreams, we will talk when the moon sleeps. I love you so much,” Jade recited.
“Oh yeah, right. Pleasant sleep, good dreams, we will talk when the moon sleeps. I love you so much,” Tori said. Even in her exhausted and still slightly inebriated state, she still felt proud of the little haiku she’d written, based on the early goodnight messages she and Jade used to send when they had first started dating.
“Oh, and...” She pressed her lips together and made her joke pbbbt noise, something she’d tacked on to the goodnight message as a joke over a Skype call one night.
Jade rolled her eyes. “I was wondering if you’d remember that part.”
Tori laughed. “Of course.”
“Only you,” Jade said. “Now, go to sleep.”
“Fiiiine,” Tori said. She tapped her phone screen and looked at the call menu. “An hour and eight minutes. I can’t believe it.”
“Goodnight, baby,” Jade said, ready to end the call and go to sleep.
“Goodnight, babe,” Tori replied, and watched as Jade ended the call. She yawned again, rolling over on her side, and quickly fell asleep. Thousands of miles away in her own state in her own bed, Jade did the exact same.
Notes:
That first phone call is special as a long distance couple (noooo, of course that’s not talking from experience 😉). Also whoops, it’s slightly longer than the average chapter again, but oh well. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 52: Tori, Jade, and the Hot Chocolate
Notes:
In which Tori brings Jade some hot chocolate on a cold morning,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Jade noticed upon waking up was that Tori wasn’t next to her. She had barely cracked her eyes open fully before she knew, because she didn’t feel the comforting, warm pressure of Tori’s body against her own. It wasn’t often that she woke up and her girlfriend wasn’t there, but when it did happen, it always put a damper on her mood because it meant no immediate good morning kiss or snuggle. But it did usually always mean some kind of surprise from Tori, which more or less made up for the lonely start to Jade’s morning.
And as if Tori had planned it, just then she came through the bedroom door carrying a drink tray.
“Hi, you’re awake,” Tori said in an excited voice, as Jade slowly sat up in bed, barely waiting for Jade before continuing. “So since it’s the first day of Winter today, I got up and went to get us a treat.”
Tori came to the edge of the bed, and as soon as Jade saw the holiday cups, she knew exactly where Tori had gone (and what for).
“You and your holiday drinks,” Jade said, her voice still a little groggy from waking up.
“You know you like peppermint hot chocolate season, too,” Tori said, sitting on the edge of the bed. She grabbed one of the cups and handed it to Jade, who took it and immediately took a sip. She nodded to Tori, lowering her cup.
“I guess it’s pretty cool,” she said, as Tori took a sip of her own drink. “Thanks.”
“Of course,” Tori said. “Sorry I didn’t warn you or anything though, I wanted to surprise you.”
“It’s fine,” Jade said. “As much as I hate not waking up next to you, I do like surprises. Well, just your surprises. Most of the time.”
Tori laughed. “I know. And here’s another possible surprise. But disclaimer that you can’t blame me if it doesn’t happen. Hence why it might just be a possible surprise.”
She grabbed her phone from her pocket and unlocked it, before turning the screen towards Jade. “The weather report says it might snow today!”
“In California?” Jade asked, squinting her eyes at Tori’s phone screen. Tori shrugged quickly.
“It’s been colder than average here, so it could happen. But again, I can’t control it.”
Even though they didn’t end up getting any snow (despite getting their hopes up a few times due to the many bouts of slushy rain they got that day instead), getting to snuggle up in bed with their hot chocolate and holiday movies ended up making up for it.
Notes:
I’m just trying to ignore the heat in my lovely little city by fantasizing about hot drinks and cold weather and snow shakes fist at California
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 53: Tori, Jade, and the Phone Call (2)*
Notes:
This chapter is just more Jori long distance phone call things because the mood struck me again,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Are there still people outside your door?
Tori looked up from her phone screen to her bedroom door, and felt her heart leap when she saw that the strip of light that had been coming in from under the door was finally not anymore.
No, i think they all went to bed now
She knew what Jade was going to say even before her message arrived, and had already made up her mind about the answer to that as well before too, her anxiety be damned.
Would you be up for a phone call?
Yes
A few minutes later it was like Jade was right next to her again, and Tori felt safe (and even more turned on).
“Do you still want to keep going?” Jade asked.
“Yeah, I’m okay,” Tori replied. “Maybe you could talk me through it this time? Or just say some of the things?”
Jade snorted. “You still can’t even say them. But yes, I can do that.”
There was a beat of silence, and this time Tori laughed. “Who can’t say things now?”
“I’m trying to decide what to say to you first,” Jade said, before lowering her voice a bit. “Because I really want to hear my good girl moan for me.”
Tori did, as she teased herself with her vibrator. “Mm, yeah, you want to hear me moan for you?”
“I do,” Jade said, “I love to hear you moan for me.”
“I love to moan for you,” Tori said, sucking in her breath as she gave herself direct stimulation.
“That’s my good girl,” Jade said, and Tori could hear Jade very quietly let out her own little moan. They had only done this once before but she couldn’t remember hearing Jade reciprocate with moans, and it gave her butterflies.
“Yes, Mistress,” Tori replied, and heard another low moan from Jade.
“That’s right,” Jade said. “Are you getting close for me? Do you want to cum for Mistress?”
“I would,” Tori said. “I would love to cum for Mistress, I’m almost there.”
“Good girl,” Jade replied. There was another beat as the girls listened to the other’s breathing pick up over the line.
“I’m getting close,” Tori managed, as she felt her body heat up.
“Keep going, baby,” Jade replied. “I’m almost there, too.”
The breaths and moans picked up over the phone, but neither of them cared if anyone heard. Tori’s anxiety had almost completely disappeared, and without even thinking about it, she heard herself say, “I’m gonna cum, can I cum, Mistress?”
Jade let out a moan before affirming. “Yes, baby, be a good girl and cum for Mistress.”
Tori hadn’t made it past Jade’s yes, but the rest of the words had not been lost on her ears. Hearing them had sent her over the edge, and she found herself unable to resist moaning, whimpering, and just letting it out, not caring if anyone was still awake or heard her. On the flipside, she heard Jade also letting out her own chorus of moans and groans, each one sounding so pretty to her ears despite being engulfed in her own orgasm.
Tori had calmed down slightly, but still heard Jade moaning on her side, and felt herself say, “Keep cumming for me, babe.” The words seemed to be effective, as she heard another series of moans (and a few curses) from Jade, and let out a few yes’s in response.
Finally, Jade seemed to calm down, her breath becoming even once more. There was another short beat before both girls laughed.
“That was a really fucking good one,” Jade spoke first, still out of breath.
“It was,” Tori agreed. Now that she had finished, she was already feeling that afterglow sleepiness. She opened her mouth to ask Jade if she felt the same way, but was beaten to it.
“Are you tired, too? I think it was a one and done night.”
Tori laughed again. “Yeah, same. I was about to ask you that.”
“Same wavelength,” Jade said. Though the words made her smile, they also made her a bit sad; even despite somehow being on the same wavelength for things like that, they were still long distance for a few more months.
“I know. Just a few more months,” Jade said, after a beat. “Then we can see each other.”
Tori snorted. “Reading my mind.”
“Yes.” There was a pause, where Jade’s voice sounded even further than it already was, before it came back again. “I don’t mean to cut this short but before we both get sad, we should get some sleep. It’s late.”
“There,” Tori said, before sighing. “But yeah, here too, I guess.”
“One day we won’t have to worry about time zones ever again.”
“That’ll be the best,” Tori replied. “But okay. Bedtime.”
She hung on Jade’s every word as she recited her part of their goodnight thing before reciting it herself (and making sure to add her ‘horse’ noise at the end, able to feel Jade’s eye roll through the phone), before they inevitably said their final goodbyes and hung up.
That part never got easier, but the feel good chemicals and exhaustion quickly took over and helped each fall asleep in their own beds, in their own cities, until they could talk again.
Notes:
Not to be cheesy but long distance is hard but it makes any time you hear their voice so worth it ❤️ Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 54: Tori, Jade, and the Egg-speriment
Chapter Text
“This is so dumb,” Jade sighed, watching as Tori sat on the ground on a towel, staring at the frying pan in front of her on the ground. “And not to mention gross.”
“You know you’re curious. Or at least were as a kid,” Tori said, not looking up from the frying pan.
“You know how I feel about eggs. And as for the stupid saying, nope. It’s just a dumb thing people say to complain about the heat.”
“Well, since it’s been in triple digits this last week and a half, don’t you think it’s a valid thing to be complaining about?” Tori asked. “And a perfect reason to try this?”
Jade sighed. Tori had her about the temperature, but the fact that she was trying to fry an egg on the sidewalk due to those high temperatures was still something she barely wanted a part of.
“I think you’re supposed to actually do it on the sidewalk, like how the saying goes,” Jade said.
“I didn’t think my parents would like that, so I improvised,” Tori said, finally looking away from her cooking experiment up to Jade, still scowling down at her. “Easier clean up, even if I have to wash a pan afterwards.”
“That’s literally not— okay, whatever,” Jade said. “Not gonna argue with you. Just satisfy your urges with the stupid egg already so we can go back inside. It’s so fucking hot out here.”
“If you didn’t wear all black...” Tori began, but bit her tongue as Jade’s scowl intensified. She looked back down at the frying pan, and saw a little progress had happened.
While the egg never really got ‘fried’, it still looked slightly cooked, which was enough for Tori. She nodded to Jade, who uncrossed her arms as Tori grabbed the handle of the pan to stand up and go back inside where it was cool.
“I guess it’s not hot enough to fry an egg on the sidewalk, but it’s still hotter than it has the right to be,” she said.
Notes:
I am once again projecting my distaste for California’s triple digit temperatures in a ficlet. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 55: The Drabble Dump
Notes:
Here’s something a little different: a drabble dump of three requests I got on my Tumblr from a post. I hope it’s okay to (re)post these here, I just really liked how they turned out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
6 — “We should be careful. If you get pregnant, your dad will kill me.”
“We should be careful. If you get pregnant, your dad will kill me.”
“Jade!” Tori was too surprised at Jade’s words to do anything else but look up at her girlfriend, eyes wide. The fact that Jade had said that with a straight face, in the heat of the moment...
“I can’t believe you said that,” she finally managed with a laugh. Jade smirked and leaned down to kiss Tori’s neck, giving a few more thrusts. “But no, keep going, just like that.”
“Good thing it’s a toy and we don’t have to worry about that, huh?”
Tori just moaned.
—
10 — “Let’s take a bath together.”
The request had been a simple but meaningful one, coming after a long, hard day. Tori had immediately agreed to it, and soon her tired body was being hugged from behind from Jade in the hot, bubbly water. She leaned her head back against Jade as she felt herself start to relax.
“Let the stress of your day just melt away,” Jade whispered quietly into Tori’s ear. “I’ve got you, baby.”
Tori felt tears well up in her eyes; her bad day was well on the way to being forgotten about.
“Thank you,” Tori whispered tearfully. Jade just hugged her tighter.
—
33 — “Can you cook?”
“Can you cook?”
The memory of the disaster dinner she’d tried to prepare for Beck flashed through Trina’s mind at Cat’s question, and she shook her head.
“Let’s order something instead. How do you feel about pizza?”
“Works for me,” Cat replied.
Having food delivered instead of trying to stress over cooking themselves ultimately worked out in their favor, because it gave them more time for fun sleepover activities like Trina painting Cat’s nails or Cat introducing Trina to all of her stuffed animals, rather than worrying about cleaning up. And that made their bonding time a lot more enjoyable.
Notes:
The last one was not Jori so apologies for that, but I enjoyed writing it too so thought I’d include it here (Cat x Trina friendship is underrated). I hope y’all liked these, though! I might start opening requests on my Tumblr now because these were really fun to write, but might just keep it to drabbles,, we shall see.
Anyway, as always, thanks for reading!
Chapter 56: Tori, Jade, and Breaking the Distance
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade finally meet (long distance),,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a super long day. From waking up at the crack of dawn and not being able to fall back asleep, to the drive to the airport and worrying about if she’d forgotten anything, to finally flying; the layover at the halfway point airport, the moment she’d finally met Jade in the flesh at the airport (and managed to catch it on video to keep forever), and then went to meet her coworkers and her parents; and finally booking a hotel room for the night before the second part of the trip which started tomorrow, Tori was utterly exhausted, mind and body. It felt as if she’d been awake for a full 24 hours, but it was barely 8 pm.
As she stood under the cool water in the hotel shower, taking deep breaths and trying not to cry (she wasn’t sad in the slightest; it was the exhaustion, and the way she dealt with being overtired was through crying, and always had been since she’d been young), it hit her that it really had been a day, but at the same time, it had been a wonderful day. She’d finally met Jade. She was here, in Jade’s state, and tomorrow they were going to New York for their two week holiday trip that they’d booked about a year ago, completely on faith. The hard part was over; for her, flying alone was always harder than flying with a companion, and she knew and trusted Jade to get them through tomorrow’s double flights and airports so she could let herself relax about that part a bit. At the same time it made her exhausted to think about the fact they had another whole day of travel tomorrow before they’d arrive in New York around exactly this time if all went well, and despite the water running over her hair and face she felt tears welling up in her eyes, but quickly blinked them away.
“You’re okay, it’s okay,” she told herself, remembering her affirmations she’d always used to help calm herself down, shutting her eyes tightly, letting the water flow over her, cool her body and her mind down. “You’re safe, everything’s fine. Hard part’s done. There’s nothing to—”
“Tori? You okay in there?” Jade’s voice came floating into the bathroom, and Tori’s eyes popped open and she cleared her throat.
“Yeah, I’m fine! Just finishing up!” she called, hoping she didn’t sound as close to tears as she felt.
“Okay,” Jade replied simply, before Tori assumed she went away from the bathroom door.
She took another few deep breaths, feeling a little better already from her self pep talk, and reached down to turn the water off. She shivered a bit once the cool air hit her instead of the water, but shook it off and stepped out of the shower. She’d brought her own towel from home (for comfort) and wrapped it around herself. She looked at the pile of sleep clothes on the counter that she’d brought to change into after her shower, but just grabbed them instead of actually changing into them, another idea forming in her head. She looked at herself as best she could in the foggy mirror, took another deep breath, and stepped out of the bathroom.
“Hey,” Jade said, looking up from her phone as Tori came around the corner. Tori almost had to pinch herself; she still couldn’t believe she was here and Jade was there across the room from her, in the flesh. She felt a large, goofy smile appear on her face, her exhaustion almost forgotten.
“Hey,” she replied back, coming to the bed. Jade kicked off her blanket and swung her legs off the bed and Tori stepped in between them. She threw her clothes to the side, where they landed in an even messier pile on the sheets, and brought her arms up to wrap them around Jade’s shoulders. “Hey.”
Jade laughed, and Tori’s heart skipped a beat as Jade wrapped her own arms around Tori’s waist. “Hey again.”
“I can’t believe I’m actually here with you,” Tori said. “It feels like a dream.”
“I know,” Jade replied. “I can’t believe it either, baby.”
Something passed between them, as they got to look into each other’s eyes not through a phone screen; see each other not through a phone screen, touch each other, smell each other, all the things couples who got to see each other every day got to do.
And on that note...
“Should I even bother to get dressed?” Tori asked after a moment, and Jade just smirked, which was all the answer Tori needed.
Their first time was different and special and extremely worth it after how long they had waited, but the afterglow cuddles and falling asleep in each other’s arms were somehow even better.
It was going to be an amazing two weeks together.
Notes:
Sorry, I’m having an ‘I miss her and can’t wait to meet’ day so just projecting it onto Tori and Jade. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 57: Tori, Jade, and the Vows
Notes:
So today’s my girlfriend and I’s one year anniversary (?!) and in the message I wrote her for it there was a specific line I got really attached to and wanted to write a thing about so in which Tori lovingly struggles over writing something very special for Jade in the middle of the night,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Exactly one week to go until Christmas Eve. The calendar square had been filled and decorated to capacity. Wedding Day! ❤️ written in Tori’s handwriting; Jade had circled it with a Sharpie.
Tori felt the pressure of the date staring at her and tried to ignore it. Not that it was a bad thing; she was excited beyond words about it. Everything had been planned down to the tiniest detail; she was ready to marry Jade, the love of her life. There was just one thing.
She had no idea how to write her vows.
Well, it wasn’t that she didn’t; it was more that she had so many ideas for them, she didn’t know where to start. She had so much she wanted to compress in such a tiny speech, one that wouldn’t take all afternoon to read to Jade in front of all their family and friends. She’d tried to make a word document on her laptop about all her thoughts, and work from there to try to piece them together coherently, but there had been so much editing and rewriting that document that Tori couldn’t bear looking at it anymore without feeling super overwhelmed. Her laptop was sitting to the side of her on the kitchen table, the obnoxious blinking cursor sitting halfway through the first train of thought she was attempting to get down, while the notebook in front of her had its own battle scars of things being edited and rewritten and crossed out. The grilled cheese sandwich she’d made on a whim an hour ago sat cold and forgotten on a plate on her other side; so much for food helping her. The loud ticking of the kitchen clock wasn’t helping either, nor was the gentle illuminated glow from the coffee maker on the counter that was tempting her (a cup of coffee at this time would either help or be a disaster, and she wasn’t in the mood to figure out which one).
Tori groaned, finally looking up from her notebook to the clock; 3:24 am, one week before their wedding day, and she had barely one sentence of her vows written for Jade.
“What are you doing up?”
At the sound of Jade’s voice, Tori scrambled to close her notebook and her laptop. “Jade...I was just, uh...” She trailed off, caught but not wanting to reveal what she’d actually been caught doing.
Jade pulled out the chair opposite Tori across the table, before sitting down in it. “I know what you’re doing.”
“No, you don’t,” Tori replied quickly. “Whatever it is you’re thinking, it’s not that.”
“You’re trying to write your vows,” Jade said simply. Tori’s heart sank, and it must have shown on her face, because Jade offered her a gentle smile.
“It’s okay. To be honest, I’m struggling with mine too.”
Tori looked up at Jade. “I feel like they need to be perfect, and I just can’t figure out how to make them sound that way, you know?”
Jade nodded. “I know, same here. But there’s no such thing as perfect. Don’t let the pressure of what you’re trying to write get in the way of writing. Just write from your heart. Your cheesy, dorky heart.”
Tori smiled. “That actually helps a lot. Thank you.”
Jade smiled back. “Of course. But I think you should give it a rest for the night and try again tomorrow...er, later today.”
Tori yawned, and nodded. “I guess. Now that the pressure’s off, hopefully writing will be easier.”
“Hopefully,” Jade agreed. “I think I’ll take my own advice for yours. But I’m sure whatever we both come up with will be perfect in their own ways.”
She looked to Tori, who even though she was exhausted was already turning over ideas in her head with a new view of them, and said, “Just...limit the bad jokes in yours, okay? Maybe like, one or two at the most, deal?”
Tori nodded. “I’ll try.”
Jade, now weary of what Tori had in mind, nodded. “Okay. Now come to bed baby, you need sleep.”
Tori nodded and got up, leaving her things on the table, following Jade to the bedroom for some well deserved rest.
In the end, both of their vows turned out better than they could have ever hoped for (Tori’s bad jokes and all).
Notes:
“This may be one of the most important things I ever write (at least until the future when I’m staring at my laptop at three am, lovingly struggling to figure out how to write my wedding vows to you.)” was the specific sentence I got attached to, so here’s my interpretation of it in ficlet form!
This chapter is dedicated to my wonderful girlfriend, the Jade to my Tori ❤️
And to the readers, I hope you all like it too, and thanks for reading! c: ❤️
Chapter 58: Jade, Tori, and the Snake
Notes:
Inspired by the comic about the little girl and Mr. Noodle, because it’s definitely a Jade thing. In which young Jade picks an unusual pet,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was her sixth birthday, and she vividly remembers walking through the pet store with both of her parents (it was one of the last times they were all happily together). She remembers thinking about how cute the puppies looked yawning through the glass, how cute all animals looked yawning, but she didn’t want to settle on a puppy; most of the people she knew had puppies or dogs. They weren’t boring, but everyone had a dog. She wanted something different.
She’s walking through the store with her mother’s hand wrapped around hers, and her dad on her other side as they’re venturing towards the back of the store towards the glass aquariums. A fish might be more interesting, or at least a little different than anything. One of those fancy sounding fish, she couldn’t remember the name of them—
Her eyes land on an aquarium, and just as Jade realizes there’s a snake curled up in there under a heating lamp with its head raised at her, it yawns. Its jaws are wide and she can see into its mouth, fangs, thin tongue, and all. She can feel her mother’s hand squeeze around hers and her dad’s hand dart out in front of her chest as if it was attacking, both of them clearly disturbed by the display, but Jade feels the complete opposite way, and smiles at the creature in the tank before looking up to her parents.
“I want that one. The snake.”
They are hesitant about their daughter’s pet choice, but nevertheless buy it for her, knowing her mind couldn’t and wouldn’t be changed.
“His name is Mr. Noodle,” Jade announces a few days later. Her parents are still hesitant about their daughter’s new pet. His body is wrapped loosely around her shoulders and neck, his head raised and tongue darting out every few seconds. She’s beaming and happy, though, and that’s all that matters (especially with the heavy, thick air that’s been hanging around the house lately).
Once she’s gone back to her room with Mr. Noodle, her parents talk.
“They’re going to call her the weird snake girl,” her mother muttered.
“That’s the worst thing you can come up with?” her father replied, despite being worried, too.
“It’s going to be harder for her to make friends. She’s already not very social,” her mother added, and her father couldn’t disagree with that.
Despite their worries, Jade comes home from her first day of school a few days later with big news.
“I made a friend, and she wants to come over,” she announces with a lot more enthusiasm than she usually exhibited. “She really wants to see Mr. Noodle.”
Her parents are surprised, but agree to meet her new friend’s parents and set something up.
Jade answers the door to greet her friend with Mr. Noodle around her shoulders and neck, and the other little girl’s eyes immediately go wide with excitement.
“Wow, Jade! He’s great, just like you said!”
The girl named Tori reaches a small hand up to Mr. Noodle, and the three adults watch silently and hesitantly as Mr. Noodle’s tongue flicks out and Tori giggles as it brushes against her thumb.
“Aw, hi Mr. Noodle!”
“Come to my room and I’ll show you his enclosure,” Jade says, slowly saying the word her father taught her to refer to his cage as. Tori excitedly trails off after her friend, leaving the adults to stand at the door.
Jade and Mr. Noodle end up living with Jade’s dad after her parents separate, which worked out for the best since he’d since then warmed up to the snake more than her mother did (he still wouldn’t willingly choose to hold him, but when Jade had him out of his enclosure, he would still gently stroke the snake’s smooth scaly skin, which was very different from petting a dog but still somewhat satisfying).
“If you ever have any questions, you know you can ask me, right?” he asked, and Jade nodded simply. She was sitting on the floor with Mr. Noodle, letting him sit on her shoulders. He watched her, but couldn’t read her; her lips mostly stayed a thin line, and her face was emotionless except for the occasional little change from something the snake did.
“I’m glad I still have Mr. Noodle,” Jade said simply, looking up to her dad. He felt a little tug in his heart, but nodded.
“Me, too.”
Notes:
Uh, sorry it got a little sad at the end there, but thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 59: Tori, Jade, and the Christmas lights*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade take some photos with Christmas lights,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori had no idea how she’d been ‘roped up’ (pun intended) in Jade’s Christmas photo idea, but she honestly wasn’t complaining. She’d gotten excited when Jade had initially pulled out the strings of multi colored Christmas lights, thinking Jade was wanting to decorate their bedroom or the kitchen, but had not expected that it would really be her who would be decorated— quite literally. The first few photos had been cute, with Jade positioning the strands of lights around Tori’s body and around her shoulders, with her standing next to their equally bright Christmas tree that they had set up and decorated weeks before. She’d smiled through those while mentally trying to come up with some funny captions to post the photos under her own social media account, but she never got the chance before Jade was telling her about her next idea for a set of photos.
“Take everything off, grab a Santa hat, and meet me in the bedroom,” Jade had said simply once she was satisfied with the first photos and Tori was untangled from the lights.
“What?” Tori asked, thinking she’d not heard right, but the little smirk from Jade told her she had indeed heard her right.
So here she was, lying on their bed, the Christmas lights now tied around her wrists, wearing nothing but a Santa hat, and with Jade looking lustily at her from the edge of the bed, her camera in hand.
“Obviously these pictures are just for us, so just relax and let me take you in,” Jade said, getting ready to take her first shot. She quickly lowered it right away again. “But of course, let me know if you’re not comfortable with anything.”
“I’m okay,” Tori assured Jade, as she raised her camera again. She held still as Jade took a few shots, first just of Tori’s wrists tied up in the lights, before moving down to having her upper torso with her arms held over her head, before finally taking a few shots of Tori’s whole body, from her bound wrists to her bare feet, before putting her camera down to review her photos.
“Oh, these are great,” Jade muttered to herself, shuffling through the photos. “Good job, Tori. Good girl.”
Even though she’d just laid there and let Jade take pictures of her, Tori felt a chill go up her spine from Jade’s words. After several long minutes of Jade shuffling through the photos, she finally put her camera down and looked at Tori's naked body again.
“Now, the real reason I wanted to do that was so I could do this,” Jade said, as she climbed onto the bed. Tori instinctively spread her legs as Jade crawled up to her and settled between her thighs. Even in the dim light from the Christmas lights, she saw what she’d been hoping for.
“Aw, did I make you horny by tying you up in Christmas lights while you have nothing on so I can take pictures of you?” Jade asked. Tori nodded, and Jade smirked.
“Good,” she said before lowering her head, and putting the final part of her plan into action.
Notes:
I am once again writing (nsfw ish) Christmas things in October. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 60: Jade, Tori, and the Uno Reverse
Notes:
In which Jade uno reverses Tori’s attempt at a pick up line.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori held up her phone and hit record with her thumb, eager to share this new pick up line she’d heard with Jade (and their Slap followers).
“Hey, babe?”
Jade looked up from her phone directly into the camera, pausing for just a moment before saying, “Yes, my good girl?”
The cheesy pick up line that Tori had been saving for this moment was forgotten, as she spaced out and tried to process Jade’s words.
“...Never mind,” she said, as she stopped the video and threw her phone aside, hiding her blushing cheeks in the blankets as Jade just chuckled.
Notes:
My trip to meet my long distance girlfriend is coming up really soon now and my stressed out brain has said a loud resounding no to writing lately but on a stupid walk for my stupid mental health this came to me and I had to get it down, lmao. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 61: Tori, Jade, and the Night Out
Chapter Text
Jade finally spotted Tori’s car and began walking towards the curb as Tori pulled the car up. It was chilly out, but she hadn’t been standing outside too long. She had only texted Tori a little while before that she was ready to come home after a few drinks, slightly tipsy but not too horribly inebriated it would bite her the next morning.
She waited until Tori had pulled up before leaning in to open the door, and was immediately greeted by the smell of food. She looked down to find a bag from one of their favorite fast food places and a bottle of water on her seat.
“Tori, what’s—”
“Damn babe, you still look gorgeous after two hours of clubbing,” Tori cut over Jade’s words. Jade looked up and could practically see the heart eyes Tori was shooting her way. “I missed you so much! I brought you food in case you were hungry and water in case you didn’t stay hydrated with your drinks.”
Jade paused, looking between the seat and her girlfriend, still shooting heart eyes towards Jade from the driver’s seat, and smiled at the small gesture.
“You’re so sweet, baby. Thank you.”
Tori’s smile grew even wider. “Of course! Just want to make sure you’re always taken care of. Especially on nights out. How was it, by the way? Did you have fun?”
Jade might not have used that exact word to describe being in a loud, overcrowded place with people being different degrees of drunk (especially because of all the cat calls she’d gotten from men and a few women), but nodded. “It was...a time. I missed you too, though. Kinda wish I stayed home, or at least had you with me.”
Tori’s smile faded slightly. “I’m sorry. I do want to go with you sometime, but I’m still working through the being in loud, crowded places thing, you know?”
Jade climbed in the car (being careful not to squish the food; it smelled good and she was a bit hungry, if she was being honest) and leaned over to wrap an arm around Tori. “Don’t worry, baby, I completely understand. There’s absolutely no rush, I only want you to go when you’re completely comfortable with it.”
Tori leaned her head against Jade’s shoulder, as the best hug she could give at the moment with being in the driver’s seat. “Thank you. I know, and I appreciate it.”
“Good,” Jade said, settling in her seat and bringing the bag of food into her lap. “We can make up for the time I was gone by watching something together tonight, maybe?”
Tori’s smile returned, and she nodded eagerly as she sat up once again. “Yeah! There’s a marathon of Forensic Files on that I was watching before I came to pick you up, maybe that?”
Jade nodded, “Sounds good to me.”
Tori nodded again, before turning back to the road. She took a deep breath, putting both hands on the wheel.
“Just take it slow, we’re in no rush to get home,” Jade said, picking up on Tori’s driving anxiety signs. She put a hand on Tori’s arm. “It’s okay baby, I’m here. You’re okay.”
Tori nodded. “Okay, I can do this.”
She managed to get back on the road easily, and about halfway home her driving anxiety had faded again. Jade was halfway through eating the fast food burger that Tori had brought her when Tori broke the silence at the break between songs on the radio.
“Hey Jade, are you from Tennessee? Because you’re the only ten I see.”
Tori was biting her lip to keep from smiling as Jade turned her head to look at her.
“I missed you so much I looked up some new pick up lines to use on you after I picked you up,” Tori said, not taking her eyes off the road, despite feeling Jade’s heavy (though joking) glare aimed directly at her. Jade just rolled her eyes and went back to eating her food as Tori continued with the next line.
Deep down, she loved every single new line that came from her dorky girlfriend, and the fact that she’d been so thoughtful to her after her night out.
Notes:
My girlfriend sent me a meme (‘Your boyfriend might get mad at you for going out without him, but my boyfriend picked me up from the bar with a snack wrap, McDouble and a water in the front passenger seat and said, “You’re so hot, omg I missed you.”) and said “it’s you”, and I wrote it out.
This one will probably be the last chapter of the year due to being super close to going on the trip and actually being with my girlfriend, but I just want to thank all the readers and reviewers again for the continued support throughout the months. Y’all are so great and I hope you all have happy holidays and great new years! And thanks as always for reading!
Chapter 62: Tori, Jade, and the Quiet Evening
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade enjoy a quiet evening in,,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori’s attention was brought away from the TV the moment she saw the bathroom door open and Jade come back into the bedroom, a towel still wrapped around her wet hair. She’d changed into the pajamas she’d brought in the bathroom with her for after her shower, the extra comfy ones (and the matching fuzzy socks) reserved for evenings when both she and Tori didn’t have to work the next morning and got to sleep in.
“Hi babe, I missed you,” Tori said (already wearing her own comfy pajamas), sitting up as Jade came to the side of the bed. Jade snorted softly, tossing her hairbrush gently onto the bed.
“I was only gone for like, ten minutes,” she replied, smiling softly at Tori, who was beaming back up at her.
“I know, but I still missed you,” Tori said. She reached for Jade’s hand, and Jade allowed her to grab it and bring it up to her mouth to kiss her fingers softly, making sure to give the finger that had the promise ring she’d given Jade an extra kiss (they had picked out matching ones and given them to each other for their one year dating anniversary a few months ago).
“Can I ask you a favor?” Jade asked, once Tori had finished kissing her fingers. Tori looked up to Jade expectantly, already knowing what she was going to ask.
“Of course I’ll brush your hair, you know I love to,” Tori said. Jade had asked her this almost every night since they had moved into their apartment, and Tori never grew tired of it (and knew she never would). There was something so intimate about Jade being so vulnerable and asking her to brush her hair that made Tori melt every single time.
She moved up the bed, resting her back against the headboard and spreading her legs, patting the space between her legs for Jade to sit. Jade climbed onto the bed and got nestled between Tori’s legs, before handing her the brush. Tori waited as Jade unwrapped the towel from around her still wet hair, watching as it cascaded down her back in dark waves.
“It’s so gorgeous,” Tori said quietly, eagerly bringing the brush up and gently starting to brush out her girlfriend’s wet hair. “Just like you.”
“...Thank you,” Jade mumbled, just as quietly, after a moment. She felt chills down her spine from the first full brush stroke through her hair, but quickly relaxed as Tori continued.
Tori was extremely gentle with the brushing, and soon it had relaxed Jade as much as her hot shower had. She could feel herself getting more tired by the second, as Tori continued brushing and quietly making the occasional comment on how pretty Jade (and her hair) were.
Jade’s tiredness and relaxed state of mind were broken suddenly by Tori after a peaceful few minutes (it wasn’t by the brushing of her hair stopping or anything; it was due to the joke she had made countless times before that at this point Jade didn’t even remember how it had originally started).
“Baaabe...”
Jade immediately knew from Tori’s soft tone of voice what this was about, and looked to the tv screen to confirm what she’d thought. She let out a dramatic sigh, and nodded her head.
“Yes baby, you’re an irresistible sub.”
The commercial for the local sandwich shop advertising its new menu of irresistible subs had somehow sparked the joke for Tori to ask Jade this question every time it came on. Jade had to (grudgingly) admit it was funny, and even moreso because she would almost forget about the joke between the times they would see the commercial air. But she would only ever let Tori make as cheesy of a joke this many times without telling her off, and that was that.
“Keep going, please,” Jade said after a moment, and Tori immediately continued brushing. She was almost finished brushing through Jade’s hair now, but wanted to try to make it last as long as possible because she knew how much it relaxed Jade and how much she loved it (and how much she loved it too; the wholesomeness of brushing her girlfriend’s hair was a new kind of intimacy she immediately loved from the moment Jade had first asked her to do it the night they had moved into their apartment together).
“Okay, that’s good,” Jade said after another few moments, though grudgingly. She had a new idea that sounded just as good in mind now, and couldn’t do it with Tori still brushing her hair. Tori tentatively stopped brushing and put Jade’s brush down beside her, immediately realizing why Jade had told her to stop. Jade moved from between Tori’s legs to right next to her, and laid her head on her chest.
“Now snuggling,” Jade said, just as quietly as she’d thanked Tori for the compliment a few minutes before. Tori understood, and got herself comfortable for snuggling. Once she was settled, she wrapped her free arm around Jade, squeezing her tight. Jade had both her arms wrapped around Tori’s body, and squeezed her back, just as tight.
“I love you,” Tori whispered, leaning down to kiss the top of Jade’s head.
“I love you, too,” Jade whispered back, before shutting her eyes. Tori felt her girlfriend’s breathing grow slower, until she figured Jade had fallen asleep, before being able to relax enough herself to start dozing off, safe, comfortable, and relaxed, with her girlfriend right by her side.
Notes:
Hi, y’all! I’m back from meeting my girlfriend and had an amazing time! I wrote this chapter to try to cheer myself up because I’m still a little sad that we had to say 'see you later' (even though we’re probably gonna see each other again later this year!). The things written here are based on some little intimate moments/inside jokes she and I made on the trip that I had to get down in writing cuz I thought they were cute and would fit Jori. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 63: Tori, Jade, and Breakfast in Bed*
Notes:
In which Tori makes Jade breakfast in bed (in more ways than one).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing that Tori was aware of as she blearily opened her eyes was the bright glare from the TV across the still dark bedroom, still playing the same show she and Jade had been watching before finally falling asleep the previous night. It hadn’t been the tv that had woken her up, though; still groggy and slightly disoriented from just waking up, Tori slowly realized she’d been having a dream of the spicy variety. She didn’t remember exactly what it had been about, just that she now felt a little horny because of it. She turned her head to the side and immediately found herself looking at Jade’s side profile, her girlfriend still snoozing away, and realized she had two options; she could go back to sleep herself and try to forget about how she felt (it was still slightly dark outside so she could probably get another hour before her alarm went off), or she could take up her girlfriend’s ongoing consent offer to do things to her while she was asleep...
Even with her head still a little cloudy from sleep, it didn’t take Tori long to decide which option she would do.
Tori reached under the blanket to Jade’s body. Since they were snuggled up right next to each other, her hand immediately found Jade’s chest, and she carefully caressed her breast from over her shirt. This didn’t cause any immediate reaction from her sleeping girlfriend, so Tori slowly began moving her hand down over Jade’s stomach, where her shirt had ridden up a bit and she quickly found herself tracing her fingers over Jade’s warm skin. Tori continued moving her hand down and was momentarily surprised to feel Jade’s bare, naked hip, before remembering she liked to sleep sans pajama bottoms (especially on nights like the last, where they had a sleepy session right before falling asleep in each other’s arms). It didn’t take long for her hand to reach its intended destination, but she didn’t want to start right away. Instead she took it slow and began playing with Jade over her panties a little, rubbing slow, deliberate lines up and down. Even though she and Jade had talked extensively about this exact thing before and she knew she’d been given explicit permission and consent from Jade, she still was a little cautious and wanted to proceed slowly in case Jade woke up and had changed her mind or something.
Tori continued slowly rubbing at Jade’s nethers through the thin fabric of her panties for a few more moments, and when Jade still had not woken up and stopped her (and when Tori could feel the small wet spot just under her fingertips on the fabric) a few minutes later, that decided it for her. She moved her hand away from Jade’s panties, her heart thudding steadily in her chest now, and as carefully as possible to still not disturb her girlfriend, Tori slipped herself under the blanket.
She was thankful that Jade was and had been laying on her back, since that had definitely made things easier, and she quickly settled right between her legs (which she belatedly realized Jade had spread at some point, probably when Tori had been rubbing at her; maybe she was slowly waking up or had just done it unconsciously). In any case, once Tori took her familiar spot between Jade’s hips, she dipped her head and replaced where her fingers had been with her mouth (no matter how eager she always was to go down on her girlfriend, she always made sure to kiss Jade’s pussy a few times over her panties before she began to eat her; for reasons unknown, that always made things feel hotter and was something Tori enjoyed and Jade seemed to be a fan of, too).
Once she was reacquainted with Jade’s other set of lips, Tori moved her hand up and gently pulled the fabric of Jade’s panties aside, before leaning in to give her a few more kisses, this time directly on her pussy. Jade had definitely already gotten a little wet from everything, and as much as she tried and wanted to draw it out a little, Tori just couldn’t wait much longer. She spread her own lips and stuck out her tongue, making contact with Jade’s slick folds and tasting her once more. She felt Jade suddenly tense up, but relax as soon as Tori had licked a few lines up her pussy. As Tori settled at the very top of her slit, she was a little surprised to feel one of Jade’s hands clumsily settle on the top of her head and feel her fingers tangle slightly in her blanket messed hair. She felt her girlfriend’s other hand settle on the one Tori hadn’t realized she’d had on Jade’s hip, her pointer and middle finger gently hooking around Tori’s own digits. This little gesture almost made Tori stop to express the emotions she felt from that, but instead she just showed her appreciation by continuing to eat Jade out.
“Yes, baby,” Tori heard Jade mumble sleepily, her fingers squeezing Tori’s as she kept going. Tori closed her eyes and focused on her task, her tongue lavishing Jade’s nub in a flurry of flicks. She felt Jade arch her back and buck her hips gently against her mouth, letting out an adorable, sleepy moan, and continued exactly what she was doing. It didn’t take much longer of this treatment before Jade’s fingers squeezed once more as best they could around Tori’s.
“Tori, I’m gonna cum...”
Jade sounded a little more awake now, but Tori focused more about what Jade had said rather than the fact she had woken up. Tori doubled up, flicking her tongue over Jade’s clit exactly how she’d been doing before. She felt Jade tense up again, her hips humping quickly but gently against Tori’s mouth as she came. Tori continued, trying to draw out Jade’s orgasm as long as possible, before she gently felt herself being pushed away by the hand still in her hair.
“No more, too sensitive,” Jade muttered. Nevertheless, Tori quickly dipped her head and kissed Jade’s pussy once more (relishing in Jade’s delightful shiver), panting slightly as she emerged from under the blanket and came up to lay by Jade’s side once more.
“Hi,” Tori said cheerfully, grinning at Jade, who had opened her eyes and turned her head to the side to see Tori.
“How do you manage to still be this chipper this early?” Jade asked, squinting at Tori, the tv gently illuminating her face.
“I just made you my breakfast in bed, so my morning is starting off pretty great,” Tori replied with the same wide, now cheeky, smile. Jade just rolled her eyes but opened her arms.
“You’re adorable. Come here,” she said, and Tori rolled over to snuggle back into Jade’s arms for a hug.
“That was an amazing way to wake up, thank you,” Jade said after a moment.
“Of course,” Tori replied, snuggling deeper into Jade’s chest.
After a minute of hugging, she wiggled a bit and managed to escape from Jade’s hug, before rolling over to her side of the bed again and sitting up.
“Wait, where are you going?” Jade asked concernedly, watching as Tori left the bed.
“I planned to make you an actual breakfast in bed, so I’m going to do that,” Tori replied, her heart sinking slightly when she saw Jade’s frown. “But don’t worry, I’ll be back really soon.”
She leaned down to give Jade a quick kiss on the forehead, before leaving the bed. Jade watched her leave the room before she was left by herself, still caught up in the post orgasmic bliss, slightly tired from being woken up (which of course she didn’t mind), and wondering how she’d make it up to Tori for how she’d been woken up for the day.
While she was still thinking about how to repay Tori, Jade dozed off again, the soft noises from the tv and the various sounds from Tori moving around in the kitchen lulling her into a light, cozy doze.
Tori returned to the bedroom a little while later carrying a plate of toast and a cup of coffee for each of them to find her girlfriend asleep again, and almost felt bad about having to wake her up again. Jade was appreciative though, and the pair of them had breakfast and drank coffee and relaxed in bed.
About halfway through, Jade had thought up a plan of her own in mind, and decided that she would start making it up to her girlfriend as soon as Tori put her empty coffee cup down on the bedside table.
Notes:
Making your partner breakfast in bed both ways just seems like a fun idea, no? Thanks for reading!
Chapter 64: Jade, Tori, and the Fever
Notes:
In which Tori subtly takes care of Jade until she finally admits she’s sick;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori had known from the moment she’d heard the first little sneeze from Jade from somewhere in the apartment that her girlfriend had caught some type of cold or flu, but knew she’d never hear Jade straight up admit she was sick and ask for Tori to take care of her. So for the first little while following that sneeze (and the other inevitable ones that followed it, along with the quickly appearing telltale signs of sickness), Tori thought of ways to subtly try to make Jade admit it so she could help her to feel better quicker.
The first thing she came up with was to offer Jade some hot soup.
“What’s this?” Jade asked, the slightest hint of a stuffy nose making itself visible at her words, as she confusedly took the hot mug from Tori.
“It’s an ice cream sundae, what do you think it is?” Tori asked, carefully sitting on the couch next to Jade with her own mug (she didn’t feel sick herself, but didn’t want to make it look obvious what she was doing; and also it was cold out, so she was in the mood for soup, anyway).
“I know what it is,” Jade replied with a huff, “but why are you giving it to me?”
“It’s cold outside and I just thought you might like some soup,” Tori said, pressing herself closer to Jade, so they were shoulder to shoulder. She brought her mug to her mouth and blew on it, before taking a small, cautious sip. “Please, have some.”
Jade narrowed her eyes but brought her own mug to her mouth, blowing her own soup before taking a little sip. She turned her head to Tori and said, “Thanks, I guess.”
The pair went on taking turns sipping their soups and watching whatever show Jade had put on the tv, but there was no mention of Jade feeling under the weather despite the signs being there.
The first test may have failed, but at least Tori had made Jade have some soup (and the cuddle they’d had were nice, as well).
The second thing she’d tried, another what she hoped was a subtle little thing, was bring all the tissue boxes in the apartment to Jade (still camped out on the couch, empty but still warm soup mug clenched between both hands, a blanket wrapped loosely around her body), who looked at Tori as confused as she’d been about the soup.
“Which brand of tissue is your favorite?” Tori asked, sitting on the table in front of the couch and shoving both tissue boxes into Jade’s sight. She lifted the boxes as she referred to each one. “I think this one is softer on the nose, but these ones are scented and that just makes blowing your nose a little more pleasant, you know?”
Jade raised an eyebrow, clearly confused as she looked between the two tissue boxes Tori was holding out to her.
“Uh, the ones that are softer, I guess?” She sat up a little and pushed the boxes from directly in front of her, looking Tori in the eyes. “Tori, what’s this about?”
“I was just wondering which ones to buy more of when we need to next time,” Tori said innocently, placing both boxes on either side of her on the table. “So noted, softer on the nose ones. I’ll put them on the grocery list.”
Jade’s pink and slightly stuffy sounding nose and flushed cheeks were not lost to Tori, who had almost gone through her list, but had one more plan up her sleeve to getting Jade to maybe finally admit to feeling sick.
It was a little while after the tissue discussion. Tori came to the couch with her and Jade’s favorite blanket wrapped around her shoulders. Jade, slumped back against the couch with her face now flushed and with no hoodie or blanket covering her, her arms crossed over her chest, clearly under the weather but still too stubborn to say anything, could only roll her eyes up to Tori from her spot on the couch.
“Can you sit up for a moment, Jade?” Tori asked. Jade immediately started to shake her head no, but saw the stern look Tori was giving her, and decided to just give in. She was pretty sure what this was going to be about. It hadn’t taken her too long after the tissues to figure out what Tori was trying to do, and figured that by now she looked (and felt) miserable enough to stop trying to hide how she was feeling any longer. So with a groan, she slowly sat up. Tori immediately climbed up and into her lap. Jade sighed and began, “Tori, whatever you’re going to say—”
She didn’t actually say anything, but instead leaned forward and wrapped the blanket around Jade, and pressed her forehead against her girlfriend’s. Jade’s forehead was on fire compared to Tori’s. Just as Tori had suspected all day.
“Jade.”
“I didn’t want you to worry or, like, go crazy trying to take care of me,” Jade replied quickly, her voice raspy due to her stuffy nose.
“But if you’re sick and not feeling well, I want to take care of you,” Tori said, pulling herself slightly away from Jade. “Starting now.”
“Continuing now, you mean,” Jade replied with a sigh. “I realized sometime between the soup and the tissues what you were doing, no, what you’ve been doing, all day.”
“I knew you wouldn’t straight up tell me so I had to try to be subtle to get you to tell me, and when that didn’t work, I just had to do this.”
This time Jade pressed her forehead against Tori’s softly. “I’m glad, I guess. But I swear if you tell anyone, Tori...”
“I won’t, if you agree to let me keep taking care of you now.”
“Fine. Deal.”
Tori pulled away again with a smile. “So, can I get you some more soup?”
Jade thought about it for a moment, before shaking her head. “No, but that ice cream sundae you mentioned earlier sounds pretty good.”
Notes:
Sorry it’s been a while since the last one, it’s been a wonky couple of weeks for me. Thanks for reading. c:
Chapter 65: Jade, Tori, and the Solution*
Notes:
In which Jade comes up with a simple solution to Tori’s problem (nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If you sit on her face, then you don’t have to worry about her saying something stupid.
Jade smiled to herself. Sometimes the simplest things lead to the best solutions. Or something like that. It wasn’t that Jade was tired of Tori’s new habit of asking stupid questions (ones she either found online or came up with herself), but sometimes she did need a break from them. Or, in this case, for her to use her mouth for something else.
She’d seen the video on one of her social media accounts, and after watching it a few times, Jade had bookmarked it and decided to test it out sometime. And that sometime had been tonight.
They had been in bed, snuggled up and watching some show before falling asleep, and Tori had started up with the questions again during the show’s commercial break; Jade had decided that after Tori’s question about if a quesadilla was considered a sandwich that it was time to try that video she’d seen.
Without saying anything, she had thrown back her part of the blanket and crawled out from under it.
“...and if— what are you doing?” Tori had actually paused her questioning to watch Jade slide her sleep shorts down her legs.
“I saw a video today,” she’d said, tossing her shorts aside, “and I want to try it.”
“Um...okay?” Tori had said, as Jade pulled back Tori’s part of the blanket and straddled Tori’s body.
“Just relax, Tori,” Jade had said, getting on her knees. Tori had been confused up until the moment she’d seen Jade’s fingers slide her panties over to expose herself, and then she had an idea where this was going.
That had been nearly five minutes ago, and Tori’s enthusiastic tongue strokes from below hadn’t let up in the slightest. Jade had quickly grown wet from her girlfriend’s treatment, planted on her girlfriend’s face. This position was unusual, but not completely unfamiliar; they had tried it before but it wasn’t in their usual routine. Jade filed it away to be used for circumstances like this. She reached down and grabbed a handful of Tori’s hair, her other hand rubbing the side of her girlfriend’s head.
“Just like that, good girl,” Jade cooed, as Tori continued. “This is a better use for your mouth, isn’t it?”
Jade shivered as she felt Tori moan, hitting a good spot, and nodded to herself. “That’s right, baby.”
Tori had brought Jade to a satisfying and swift orgasm, and once she was finished, she climbed off of Tori’s face. Tori was licking her lips.
“That’s my good girl. That was a better use of your mouth, wasn’t it?”
Tori smiled up at Jade and nodded. “But Jade?”
“What is it, Tori?” Jade asked, coming up to snuggle into Tori’s side.
“Why do they call it chili if you eat it hot?”
Jade just sighed and rolled her eyes.
Notes:
I found this in my wip folder. I have no idea when I started it but now it’s done and that’s the important part. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 66: Tori, Jade, and the Morning After
Notes:
Not affiliated with my fic of the same title. In which Tori gets the ‘I just graduated high school and went to my first party’ experience and Jade helps her through it. Slight warning for a character getting sick scene but it’s not too intense/descriptive.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori woke up with a pounding in her head the likes of which she’d never felt before. She winced, bringing a hand up to her head to both rub the pounding spot and to try to block the sun from getting in her eyes.
And then she realized, the light through the blinds never woke her up in the morning.
Closing one eye and lifting her head slightly, she quickly realized she wasn’t in her room. A long second more and she realized this wasn’t even her house. Even one more and she realized she also usually didn’t wake up next to her friend slash enemy next to her either.
“Jade?” Tori asked, wincing at the way her voice sounded, and the dryness in her mouth.
“Finally,” Jade said, turning to look at Tori, blearily looking back up at her. “I thought you’d never wake up.”
“What...” Tori had so many questions, all of them begging to be asked first. She finally landed on, “What happened?”
“You’re getting the real ‘I just graduated high school and went to my first party’ experience,” Jade said, a small smirk appearing on her face. “You had too much to drink, shared your innermost thoughts with me, and whoever else would listen, and now you’re waking up in bed next to your frenemy.”
It took Tori a moment to process what Jade had told her, and a slight look of fear crossed her face. “Did we...”
“No, you crashed before anything like that happened,” Jade said. “But now I know how you feel about me, it doesn’t sound like you’d mind anything like that.” She intentionally paused to let Tori take that in.
“How much did I say?” Tori asked, afraid of the answer. “What did I say? Oh God, Jade, I’m sorry—”
“Shut up, I haven’t even told you yet,” Jade said. “It wasn’t anything that bad, don’t worry. Just some little speech about how you don’t understand how I can be so mean to you when you love me so much.”
“That’s not that bad?” Tori asked, a little too loudly for her own ears, wincing at herself. “That’s basically confessing my feelings for you.”
“Oh, don’t worry, you did that too,” Jade said. “At least twice to me. And for some reason you thought you should tell all our friends too. You even argued with Robbie’s stupid puppet that you loved me more than he did. That was weird.”
Tori nodded, the part about everything else going over her pounding head. “I...confessed my feelings for you?”
“You did.”
There was a pause, as the girls each took the words in. Tori opened her mouth to speak, but Jade beat her to it. “It’s fine because I like you too, though.”
Tori’s mouth closed on its own. She opened it again a moment later, though.
“You do?”
Jade met Tori’s bleary eyes and nodded. “Yeah. But don’t go telling everyone that, too.”
Something was happening between them, something neither could explain. All it took was the quick look from each other’s eyes to the other’s lips, before they were pressed against each other in a quick, shy kiss.
Tori broke it, swallowing and clearing her dry throat. “Excuse me.”
She got up from the bed and quickly walked across the mysterious bedroom to the attached bathroom, shutting the door behind her. Jade sat in her spot, wondering what had just happened, before her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of retching coming from behind the closed door. She automatically counted down in her head, her countdown being the precise amount of time between Tori’s first retch and bout of being sick from last night.
She waited until the first silence before getting up and crossing the room, knocking once to alert her before just entering the bathroom. Tori weakly protested from her spot on the floor hugging the toilet, but Jade just stepped over her and sat on the edge of the tub, gathering Tori’s messy hair and holding it off of her neck.
“Don’t worry, I’m gonna help you through this,” she said. Tori was suspicious.
“Why are you being so nice?” she asked weakly.
“Don’t worry about it. Just let this happen.”
Tori nodded as she swallowed, her stomach churning slightly again. “I do want to say this is because of the alcohol, though, not the kiss.”
Jade laughed quietly. “I know, Vega. Don’t worry.”
“And about the kiss...”
“We’ll talk later,” Jade said simply. “When you’re not puking your guts out.”
Tori accepted that, and accepted her fate of more rounds of throwing up.
Once the majority of Tori’s sickness had passed and Jade had helped her clean up, Jade offered to drive her home.
“And then would you...maybe, stay with me?” Tori asked quickly. “I mean, if you’re not doing anything today. It’s okay if you have other plans.”
Jade shrugged. “I have nothing else going on, if you want me to hang out.” She’d secretly kind of been thinking about maybe hanging out with Tori today. “Just to make sure you’re okay from last night and all that.”
“Thanks.”
“One high school party and you come home looking sicker than a dog,” Trina said, the moment Tori and Jade stepped through the door.
“Trina, don’t, I’m too tired,” Tori said, as she and Jade walked over to the couch. Trina opened her mouth to say more, but Jade saw and held her hand up.
“She had a rough night and doesn’t want to hear it,” she said. Trina actually backed off, glaring slightly at Jade.
“Fine, whatever.” She left up the stairs without another word, as the girls settled on the couch.
“Thanks,” Tori said weakly, leaning her head back against the couch. She was exhausted, after the night and what she’d gone through with being sick this morning. But as she drifted off next to Jade, she also felt safe and thankful to the person she’d apparently spilled her feelings about. And she hadn’t freaked out; maybe there was some sort of relationship for them in the future.
For now, she just wanted sleep.
Notes:
I don’t condone drinking or anything, but I wanted to write a fic with that cliche so here it is! I don’t remember when I started this ficlet chapter either but it’s done now, so yay. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 67: Tori, Jade, and the Rocks
Notes:
In which Tori shows Jade the latest rocks she found on her morning walk;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jade. Jade, look.”
Jade grudgingly opened her eyes slowly and was once again greeted to the sight of a rock Tori was holding too close to her face.
“Look at the rock I found on today’s walk.”
“I can’t see it, move it back a little,” she grumbled, and Tori did so as Jade managed to sit up slightly (made slightly difficult from the way Tori was straddling her). Through bleary vision, she squinted at the latest rock her girlfriend was presenting to her, and nodded after a moment.
“Yup, that’s another rock only you could love. Now let me—”
“But this one’s different,” Tori continued. “This one has this really flat and smooth side that’s fun to rub with your thumb. Look.”
With no hesitation, Tori reached down and grabbed Jade’s hand, placing the rock in her palm. Jade instinctively did as Tori had said, closing her fingers around the rock and rubbing the rock’s smooth side with her thumb a few times.
“I have to admit, that is pretty smooth and satisfying,” Jade said, before handing the rock back to her girlfriend. “I guess it is different.”
“I think this might be my new favorite,” Tori said excitedly.
“Go add it to your collection,” Jade said, before snorting. “As you say, ‘Let it meet’ all the other rocks you’ve also brought home.”
“I will,” Tori said, preparing to move herself from straddling Jade. “Oh, but wait...I found one more rock today, actually.”
She reached into her shorts pocket and brought out her other special find. “I picked this one up for you because I thought it looked kind of like a heart.”
She held it up so Jade could see it, and lo and behold, Tori had been right. It was a little lopsided and wonky, but the definitive shape of a heart was definitely visible.
“I can see it,” Jade said. “It really does look like a heart.” She looked up to Tori. “Thank you. I’m gonna keep this in my pocket every day so I’ll think of you.”
Tori beamed.
Notes:
I was collecting rocks on my walk one day and actually found a heart shaped one and sent it to my long distance girlfriend, but wanted to write Jade getting it from Tori. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 68: Tori, Jade, and the Morning Routine
Notes:
In which Tori’s early morning shower wakes Jade up again;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade awoke to the sound of running water yet again, and groaned as she turned over in the bed to see what time her girlfriend had decided to shower today. 5:13 am, her digital clock announced; way too early to be awake, and way too early for a certain someone to be showering, and she knew it. At least she knew who that someone was so she could again try to get it through their head that showers before 8 am were not allowed in their shared apartment.
She pushed the blanket back and threw her legs out of bed, rubbing her eyes a bit with her hands before standing to grab her black robe and wrap it around herself before attempting her mission. Once wrapped up in her robe, she walked across the room and knocked on the bathroom door, only once before entering. The room was already much like a sauna, and the occupant of the shower was humming behind the curtain. Jade unnecessarily shut the door with a little force behind her to give a small indication that she was in there now, though it didn’t seem to phase the person in the shower slightly, since the humming continued uninterruptedly.
“Tori? This early shower habit of yours really needs to stop,” Jade called, leaning against the bathroom door and rubbing her eyes again at the brightly lit bathroom.
The humming stopped, and a muted reply came. “Can’t hear you, Jade, I’m under the water.”
Jade made a face. “Then why did you reply? Anyway, I’m serious. I have work in a few hours and need to sleep so I can be at my best.”
There was no reply to this besides the humming starting up again, and Jade sighed.
“And now you suddenly can’t hear me? Great. Fine. Enjoy your shower, I’m too tired to argue with you right now.”
“Just use your headphones or something to block the noise out. I’ll be done in a few.”
“Headphones,” Jade muttered to herself, before opening the door and sliding back out of the bathroom. She got back into bed, sighing as she lay on her back and folded her hands together over her chest.
She had just begun dozing off again when Tori came into the room with one towel wrapped around herself, and the other wrapped around her hair. Jade opened her eyes and hmphed, resuming pretending to be angry with her again. Tori sat on the edge of Jade’s side of the bed, but purposely ignored Jade, instead starting to use the towel to dry her hair. Jade would not stand to be ignored, even if she was really sleepy. There was some unfinished business to attend to first.
“I will seriously end you if you keep up with the shower business this early,” she said, breaking the silence in the bedroom.
“Sure you will,” Tori shot back immediately, finishing up with her hair and putting that towel around her neck. “Just like you said you’d end me if I kept wearing mismatched socks around you.”
“Because that’s just as annoying as you taking showers this early in the morning. Just keep your socks together! And just because I haven’t done it yet doesn’t mean I won’t.”
“Alright, Jade, whatever you say,” Tori said, smirking to herself. She stood and walked over to the dresser to look for clothes.
“I will do it, I swear,” Jade said, before yawning. “Just not right now.”
“Mmhmm.”
“I will!” Jade said with a little more force, turning her head to find Tori now dressing in the light from the bathroom. “The next time I wake up to the sound of you showering, I promise I will end you. How can you even get up this early and function enough to shower and go to the gym? I don’t understand it at all.”
Tori just dressed in silence, letting Jade stew over her words, not taking her girlfriend’s threat very seriously at all. Once she was finished pulling a workout shirt and shorts on, Tori came and sat on the bed again. She faced Jade, still smiling.
"There, I’m all finished. Now you can get your beauty rest. You don’t want to show up sleepy for work, do you?”
Jade shot a glare at Tori, before moving her head to stare up at the ceiling again. Tori chuckled.
“You’re so cute when you’re pretending to be angry at me. Anyways, I have to go now. I love you.”
Jade stuck her tongue out. “Ew, gross. But this time I really am angry with you, and to prove it—”
Jade was cut off by Tori leaning in to kiss her on the cheek before she could finish her threat, which surprised her into forgetting what she was going to say.
“Bye, Jade, see you later,” Tori said with a grin, once she’d pulled away.
After Tori had finally left, Jade quickly fell back asleep again, now with a small smile on her face. This time she wasn’t even mad when she was woken up a little later by the sound of the running water again.
Notes:
I did that thing again where I found and posted old wips instead of writing and posting new things, oops. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 69: Tori, Jade, and the Lobsters
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade come up with dramatic soap opera narratives for the lobsters in the lobster tank at the store;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m not doing this.” Jade was adamant, standing her ground with her arms crossed and facing away from Tori.
“Come on Jade, please? It’ll be fun,” Tori pleaded. “There’s no one even around here, so it’s not like anyone will hear us.”
Jade finally turned around, glaring as Tori met her with a smile. She was still standing by the lobster tank. She had no idea where Tori had come up with such a ridiculous idea , but she grudgingly had to admit it did sound like fun at the same time. She finally sighed, and nodded.
“Fine, but just for a little while,” she said, turning around and leaning down. She looked among the lobsters in the tank before pointing to one that was by itself in the corner.
“He’s pining after that one,” she said, pointing to a lobster that was more in the group, “but she’s never even noticed him because he’s such a loser.”
“It’s because she’s got her eyes on him,” Tori continued, pointing to another lobster, “but he’s got a girlfriend. And doesn’t know she’s cheating on him.”
“She’s seeing this one,” Jade pointed. “She’s a lesbian but has to be quiet about it so they won’t get caught.”
“And this lobster knows, but was sworn to secrecy because she’s got her own dirty laundry,” Tori said, pointing to another lobster. “She’s pregnant with this one’s baby, and the only other one who knows is—”
“What are you two doing?” Trina’s frantic voice cut Tori off. “I told you to go find the ingredients, not talk to the lobsters!”
“We’re not talking to them, we’re making up soap opera narratives for them,” Tori corrected. “And we have a whole storyline going already. Like—”
“Tori, I’m sorry, but I just don’t care. Please, go find these things so we can leave and I can get ready for my dinner date,” Trina said, before turning and hastily walking to another aisle.
“How did we get stuck with going to the store with her again?” Jade asked, her grumpiness returning.
“She said she’ll give us $20 to help her, so...” Tori said with a shrug. “I guess maybe we should get on that and not risk losing the money.”
She and Jade both gave the lobster tank one more look, their confusing narrative already mostly forgotten, but nevertheless hilarious. Then they left to help Trina with the groceries.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 70: Jade, Tori, and the Fruit Sticker
Notes:
In which Tori gives Jade a present (fruit sticker);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade looked up from her phone just in time to see Tori reach up to stick something to her forehead, and was barely able to process that before Tori was leaning in to place a quick kiss directly on the tip of her nose before pulling away with a grin.
“What did you...why?” Jade asked, fingers immediately reaching up to her forehead.
“Don’t take it off!” Tori cried, grasping Jade’s fingers. “It’s a present because I love you.”
“Is it a sticker?” Jade asked.
“A fruit sticker,” Tori said happily.
“You’re such a dork,” Jade replied, rolling her eyes.
Notes:
A drabble inspired by a snapchat I literally sent my girlfriend like ten minutes ago (‘Can’t wait to stick fruit stickers to your forehead and kiss your nose...omg I know what to write today now!’) I can’t believe that broke my writer’s block. (Next chapter will hopefully be smut!) Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 71: Tori, Jade, and Reuniting*
Notes:
In which Jade and Tori reunite after seven months (long distance arc, nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori had no idea how she’d let herself get ‘tied’ into this (pun absolutely intended), and while she wasn’t complaining about it, she was definitely more than a little (sexually) frustrated about it. Only a few hours ago she and Jade had shared the just as anticipated and sweet as expected “I missed you” kisses at the airport after Jade’s plane had landed in Los Angeles (Jade was visiting Tori’s hometown for the week for her birthday). They had been saying for weeks leading up to the trip that they knew the moment they were alone, they wouldn’t be able to keep their hands off each other, but now that was exactly how they were.
Well, Jade’s hands were doing something, but Tori was completely unable to use her own.
As soon as they’d gotten to their rented hotel room (there was no way they would be staying at Tori’s house for the week, with Trina always bustling around the house and her parents’ crazy schedules), after a few more minutes of passionate kissing, Jade had pulled the first of her many surprises out of her suitcase— a pair of handcuffs and a bandana. Tori’s heart had leapt in her chest, and the only words that had passed between them was Jade asking if Tori was okay with it (no matter how hot something sounded, they always checked with each other first because consent was important), and Jade had no sooner gotten the words out of her mouth before Tori was agreeing to them; and now with her head spinning in a whirl from more passionate kisses and Jade’s handiwork of getting her ready, Tori was sitting against the wall, hands cuffed together in her lap, bandana over her mouth, watching Jade touch herself directly in front of her.
“I know how badly you were looking forward to doing this to me right away,” Jade whispered, her fingers purposely but slowly rubbing herself over her panties, “but maybe if you’re a good girl, I’ll let you after I finish.” (She hadn’t actually officially decided if she would yet, but it would probably fall in Tori’s favor because Jade was secretly as eager to feel Tori’s mouth on her again as she knew Tori was after being separated for 7 months.)
“Please,” Tori attempted to say, her word slightly muffled by the bandana. Her body was flush and hot with arousal, but she was still fully clothed and Jade was just naked from the waist down.
“Ssh, don’t talk, just watch,” Jade said. She stopped rubbing herself and slowly slid the slick crotch of her panties to the side, giving Tori a peek of her pussy. Tori felt her face grow hotter and a new burst of heat between her legs and coiling in the pit of her stomach; having only seen Jade’s most intimate part in exchanged photos when they had their sexting sessions together was nothing compared to actually seeing Jade in the flesh (Jade had even shaved just for the occasion, even though neither of them minded if the other did it or not). She watched as Jade slid two fingers into her panties and slowly up her slit, pausing for a moment before she started rubbing her clit. Jade let out a moan at her own touch, legs buckling a bit to add effect for Tori (she and Tori had staved off on masturbating the last two weeks before the meet, so the touch actually felt heavenly).
“Watch me touch myself,” Jade dropped her voice and commanded in the special voice reserved for these moments. Tori felt the heat in her stomach and between her legs intensify as she watched, Jade’s fingers circling with purpose around her clit. It didn’t take long before the sounds hit Tori’s ears, evidence of how wet and excited Jade had made herself with her fingers making Tori feel wetness between her own legs. She groaned as Jade’s noises got louder, accompanied by little sighs and moans.
“You like this, don’t you baby?” Jade asked in a husky voice. “You like watching me touch myself. I know how badly you want to do it, but you just have to watch for now.”
She chuckled as Tori groaned again at her words. “I know, baby. Keep watching.”
Tori had no intention to look anywhere else but at Jade, but could feel herself melting from the incredible sight in front of her, so she had to will herself to focus and not slip too far away that she couldn’t see what was happening...that was for later. Letting herself go into subspace was for later.
“Good girl,” Jade cooed, bringing her free hand down to rub against Tori’s cheek. “You’re being such a good girl for me.”
Jade’s touch gave Tori goosebumps, and a delightful shiver shot down her spine. Jade chuckled again.
“That’s right baby, just relax and let the feelings take you.”
She hadn’t let up rubbing herself at all, but was teetering awfully close to the edge already and wanted to try to draw this out for at least a few minutes if she could (which was getting increasingly harder by the moment).
“I’m getting close,” she said, switching from rubbing her clit to rubbing around her entrance, spreading the slick around her lips for Tori to hear (and see). “I don’t want to cum just yet though, because making you watch me is fucking hot.”
Tori let out another noise, and Jade nodded.
“And, I haven’t decided if I want you to let you eat me after yet.”
Tori moved her eyes up and met Jade’s in a silent plea, and she chuckled again. “That look alone is pretty convincing, but we’ll see.” (She was leaning more towards absofuckinglutely letting her at this point.)
She was throbbing and knew it would only take a moment or two of rubbing her clit to finish herself off, and while she did still want to wait, the urge to cum had just become too strong, so she slowly moved her fingers back to her clit and said, “Watch me cum.”
Tori’s eyes shot down between Jade’s legs just as she started rubbing at her clit once more, and like she’d predicted, it had only taken moments before she was pushed over the edge, unable to contain herself as she moaned. Tori’s own little moan behind the bandana was drowned out by Jade’s, music to her ears and a swarm of butterflies to her stomach and below. Jade’s orgasm was quick, but good (after two weeks and some change, it was heavenly ), and once she was done, she looked down to Tori, still panting slightly, her legs shaking slightly. By now, Tori looked feral; the look in her eyes said she needed her mouth on Jade right this second, and that decided it for her because honestly, Jade needed that too.
She reached down behind Tori’s head and had no sooner undone the slipknot on the bandana covering her girlfriend’s mouth before she had thrown her head back and let out another moan, Tori’s tongue immediately taking over where Jade’s fingers had left off.
Notes:
Noooo, I’m not projecting because I’m gonna see my LD girlfriend again soon...but honestly I might make this a two parter because I have more ideas that would make another good/second part. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 72: Tori, Jade, and Reuniting (2)*
Notes:
Part 2 to the previous chapter because I have more projections! In which Jade and Tori have their first nap (and some sleepy fingering) after being apart for 7 months (also nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori was vaguely aware of the sensation of Jade’s fingers gently rubbing her between her legs, but was too sleepy and comfy to react fully to them. She was in that state of being half awake and half asleep, and was also vaguely aware of the movie still playing on the TV (one that Tori was extremely surprised Jade would have liked— something about a group of girls trying to win a singing competition or something?). She had fallen asleep laying on top of Jade after she’d been allowed to eat her out, the first nap after finally being together after 7 months (and a quickie), and she wanted to indulge in it as long as possible. And if Jade wanted to play with her during it, that was fine with her.
She felt Jade’s fingers lazily slide into her panties, gently rubbing her lips (Tori was still really wet from eating Jade out), and spreading her slick around. Tori couldn’t help but nuzzle her head into Jade’s chest, sleepily encouraging her to keep going, but not wanting to wake up fully. She felt Jade lean down and kiss her messy hair. “I know.”
Tori spread her legs slightly as she felt Jade’s questing fingers rub between her lips teasingly, slipping down to rub around her entrance, but not sliding inside her yet. Tori lazily bucked her hips against Jade’s digits, and Jade let out a little laugh. She still didn’t slide her fingers inside, but she rubbed them between Tori’s lips, getting them slicker with her girlfriend’s juices. Tori tried bucking her hips again, and Jade pressed her fingertips against Tori’s entrance. “So eager.”
She didn’t give Tori a chance to respond, finally sliding her fingers inside in one quick motion, making Tori moan against Jade’s chest. Tori’s pussy eagerly clenched around Jade’s fingers, and Jade let out a little gasp. “Good girl, look how badly your pussy wants my fingers, even when you’re sleepy.”
Jade slowly began pumping her fingers, starting off easily to savor the way Tori felt around her digits. The sensation was incredible; Jade loved the way Tori felt, how hot and wet she was, and all for her. She missed everything about Tori when they were apart, but how wet she got and the way she felt around her fingers were biggies on her favorites list.
“More, please,” Tori sleepily muttered, muffled against Jade’s chest.
“What if I stopped instead and just made you keep my fingers inside you?” Jade replied, actually slowing her fingering down as best she could without fully stopping, and Tori whined, bucking her hips.
“No, please...”
Jade picked up the pace slightly, feeling Tori’s pussy twitch around her fingers, and the relieved moan that came from her girlfriend went right between her own legs. She was still wet too, but not as wet as Tori, the wet sounds from her pussy finally hitting Jade’s ears once more.
“Fuck, you’re so wet,” Jade breathed, speeding up her pumping and making Tori whine again. “I love how wet you get for me.”
“Love to be so wet for you,” Tori mumbled, before letting out another moan. Jade could tell Tori was getting close from the way her pussy was clenching tightly around her fingers, the wet squelches hitting both of their ears now.
“I know you’re getting close, are you going to cum on my fingers like a good girl?” Jade asked in the special tone again, as she started pumping her fingers even faster. Tori just whined, Jade’s words making her pussy twitch harder.
“I’m gonna...”
“Cum on my fingers, baby,” Jade whispered, and that was it. Tori cried out against Jade’s chest as her pussy squeezed Jade’s fingers, soaking them in her juices as she came.
“Very good girl,” Jade said, stretching the praise out as Tori rode through her orgasm. “You’re such a good girl for me.”
Once Tori was finished, she shuddered (more delicious shudders shooting down her spine), before nuzzling into Jade’s chest like a cat once more. Jade kissed Tori’s hair.
“I hope you didn’t mind me waking you,” Jade said, and Tori shook her head.
“Nope, you’re good,” she replied. “You have my ongoing permission to do that to me whenever during this week.”
Jade filed this little statement away for later (they had a full week ahead but there were many chances to take advantage of it), and nodded herself.
“Going back to sleep now?” she asked.
“I’m exhausted from today, even though you were the one who flew,” Tori said, yawning for emphasis, “so if you don’t mind, I think I might try to take another little nap before we get dinner...”
“Not at all, baby,” Jade said, rubbing Tori’s back with her free hand. “If you don’t mind if I keep my fingers in you?”
“Fine with me,” Tori said, gently grinding herself on them, making Jade let out a little sigh as she clenched around them again. Tori chuckled this time.
“Remember what I said,” she said, before yawning once more, and settling back on Jade’s chest. Jade felt her relax and her breathing slow down as she slipped back into sleep, half focusing on her movie, half focusing on the feeling of Tori squeezing around her fingers, a new idea forming in her mind...
Notes:
Okay sorry, I’m still just super excited because my girlfriend is coming in five weeks and the last few weeks are the hardest to wait so I’m taking it out on writing while I have the writing inspiration (I’m planning one more chapter in this particular ‘arc’ but am waiting to post it the day before/of my girlfriend’s birthday [7/23])! Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 73: Tori, Jade, and the Proposals
Notes:
I’m remixing an idea I did with my other ship to do a Jori engagement (or two) at Disneyland! Since it was originally my girlfriend’s idea, I’m also dedicating this one to her ❤️
In which Tori and Jade have the same idea to do the same thing at Disneyland
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Neither Tori or Jade could tell what was up with the other, but there was definitely something off. Tori was more jumpy than usual, while Jade was more quiet than usual. Trina normally didn’t pay too much attention to her sister and her girlfriend’s moods, but she could definitely tell something was wrong and it was bothering her; even Cat, who had come along for the Disneyland/girls trip adventure, knew something was up with her best friends.
The silence in the car was odd; Tori hadn’t even tried to get control of the AUX cord to play obnoxious songs from her silly songs playlist; they just had the radio on, listening to the top hits whenever the rolling hills didn’t interfere with the radio waves.
They were just passing the sign that said there was still about an hour to go before they arrived at Disneyland that Trina finally couldn’t take it.
“Okay, that’s it, what’s wrong with you two?” Trina finally broke the silence, hitting her hand against the steering wheel, making Cat jump next to her in the front seat, and making both Jade and Tori come to attention. “It’s way too quiet and there’s still too long of a drive left to continue in this silence so spill it, what’s wrong?”
When neither of them answered, Trina caught Tori’s eyes in the rearview mirror. “Tori? Did you two break up this morning before we left or something?”
“Wh— nothing’s wrong,” she said quickly, looking at Jade. “I don’t think we broke up?”
Jade just rolled her eyes. “We didn’t, and how dare you think that.”
“Then what’s wrong?” Trina asked again. “You’re both too quiet!”
“Did someone die?” Cat asked in a quiet voice, turning in her seat to face Jade and Tori. “Like when I thought that Mona—”
“No one died,” Jade replied quickly. “Nothing’s wrong. Drop it.”
“I’m just saying if you two are going to be like this at Disneyland, Cat and I will leave you at the front gate and go enjoy the park ourselves,” Trina said. She met both sets of eyes in the mirror again, “I mean it. Drop the weird moods before we get there or I’ll do it.”
“Yeah, please,” Cat said, still looking between Jade and Tori from her seat. “We want this to be a good trip, okay?”
“Fine,” Jade said, as Tori gave a small nod.
It wasn’t that either of them were in a bad mood; they were both really excited about this trip (even Jade, who would never admit it out loud), but they both also had big plans for the trip, so their moods were due to the anxiety surrounding that.
That meant that neither of them could talk about how they felt or what they were planning to do, because then Tori wouldn’t be able to stop talking about it if she started (it had been torturous to not say anything the last two weeks), and Jade was just afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would end up telling Tori early, which was something she didn’t want to do yet.
They would both just have to wait for the perfect moment.
The day was fun, but it dragged on (even though they were at the Happiest Place on Earth, since Tori and Jade each had a special secret question for the other, their anxieties had them both silent until what felt like the perfect moment). This meant they were quiet even while in line for the rides. And not even buying the matching Mickey Pride ears got much of a response from either of them (despite Tori having talked about them for days prior to the trip, how excited she was and how cute they’d look), and it was finally at that point that Trina said something.
“I can’t take it anymore!” she said, stopping in the middle of the plaza after they’d just walked out of the gift shop, turning to Jade and Tori once more (causing some looks from people walking by them). “If you two don’t tell us what’s wrong right now, I’m gonna leave! Seriously, this is so—”
“Fine!” Jade said, her frustration (and anxiety) finally hitting its peak. She turned to Tori, who looked like she felt the exact same way (frustrated that Trina was attacking them, but obviously that she had something on her mind). “Tori, I’m sorry I sound like I’m doing this because of frustration, which I kind of am because of your sister, but I need to ask you something.”
“Me, too,” Tori said.
“No, I need to ask you something,” Jade said. “Like, first. Like, right now.”
“Me, too,” Tori said again, more slowly. Trina and Cat looked between the girls, wondering where this was going. Tori and Jade watched each other as they both slowly reached for their opposite pockets, their movements mirroring each other’s.
“Tori, stop it,” Jade said, hand frozen in her pocket.
“You stop,” Tori replied, her own hand frozen in her own pocket.
A beat passed between them, each piecing together what the other was doing and trying to process it.
“On three?” Tori asked after a moment (ignoring Cat’s happy little clap at the mention of the number), only focusing on Jade, how she slowly nodded at her words.
“One...two...”
“Three!” Cat finished for them (accompanied by another happy clap), and both Jade and Tori whipped their hands out of their pockets at the same time.
Everything leading up to that moment finally made sense; their body language going from tense to relaxed, eyes going from anxious to soft (and Tori’s immediately filling with happy tears), and smiles returning, even Jade’s, as they realized why the other had been the way she had been all day.
Two tiny boxes containing two pieces of precious jewelry, the cause of so much worry and anxiety, sitting innocently in both Jade and Tori’s palms. Another long beat passed between Jade and Tori, neither of them knowing what to say to the other.
Tori finally found her voice and said, “I had a whole speech planned out, but now I don’t know if I even need to ask?”
Jade just shook her head and embraced Tori, who tearfully wrapped her own arms around Jade.
“I don’t know what number apology this is,” Trina began, “but I swear I didn’t know you were both planning to propose to each other and thought you were both just in a bad mood so I’m sorry again for forcing your dual proposals before you were both ready.”
“It’s number twenty five,” Jade said casually, “and I don’t know about Tori but I’m still not ready to forgive you yet.”
“Come on Jade, she didn’t know,” Tori said sleepily. She was wrapped up in the blanket she’d bought later in the day, her head resting on Jade’s shoulder (her rainbow ears barely balancing on her head), desperately fighting off sleep as Trina drove them home (Cat had fallen asleep almost as soon as they’d gotten on the road, snuggled up in her own Disney blanket in the front seat).
“No, this was one of the most important things I’ve ever done and your sister ruined it,” Jade said crossly.
“I’m still invited to the wedding though, right?” Trina asked.
“Of course,” Tori said.
“If you behave,” Jade said. “And maybe apologize again.”
“I’m—”
“Not now, I’m tired of hearing it today. I mean periodically, up until we decide the date. Maybe during your speech to us or something too, I haven’t decided yet.”
“Jade, come on,” Tori said again with a chuckle.
“Oh, fine, but just because I’m too tired to argue,” Jade said with a yawn. “Trina, I guess you can come to our wedding.”
Tori laughed again, before it hit her: their wedding. She felt Jade tense up at the same time.
Just like with realizing they were proposing at the same time, they both realized they were actually going to get married in the near future together, too.
Notes:
(Again) I hope to one day propose to my girlfriend at Disneyland (or somewhere equally as special), maybe at the same time she does, we’ll see~ Thanks for reading! c:
Update since originally finishing writing this: Disneyland has been on my mind and in my writing lately because we decided to actually go when my girlfriend’s here at the end of July! We’ll surely post all about it on our Tumblrs, so feel free to check those out if you want to follow our trip! c:
Chapter 74: Tori, Jade, and the Intermission*
Notes:
Here’s the part 3 of the ‘reuniting’ arc; in which Tori and Jade have an ‘intermission’ between watching movies;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The subtle way that Jade’s fingers had been inching closer and closer to where her strap was currently nestled inside of Tori wasn’t lost to Tori, but she had been put on strict orders to not move or touch or make any reaction to Jade, as hard as that was. The feeling of Jade’s strap filling her was driving Tori crazy in a good way, every subtle movement from Jade or even involuntarily movement making her clench around the toy. Her clit was throbbing and she was soaking wet; she wanted to reach down and give herself a little relief, but she was not allowed to touch herself in any way, just yet. Tori was completely at Jade’s mercy, and she loved it.
“You’re being such a good girl for me,” Jade whispered, right into Tori’s ear; her hand was now resting on Tori’s thigh, so close to her center but so far away at the same time. “The movie’s almost over, so it’s almost time.”
It had been the longest hour and a half of Tori’s life; but it was Jade’s birthday, and she’d wanted to spend it watching her favorite movies, with the promise of fucking between (and possibly during) movies if Tori behaved for her (and she had, so far). Jade had told Tori about her idea during dinner on the first night Jade had been there, two nights ago, and Tori had immediately been on board with the idea. Throughout the movie, Jade had teased Tori by randomly bucking her hips, pressing the strap into Tori and making her pussy clench around it, making her more desperate for the movie to be over so she could actually get some kind of relief. The last time had been a while ago, and Tori was aching for either the next time Jade would do it or the end of the movie, whichever came first.
It ended up being the end of the movie. Just as the credits began to roll, Tori suddenly found herself being moved from straddling Jade to being on her hands and knees on the bed. She felt a bloom of heat in her stomach as she felt the strap slowly began moving at a consistent pace again, Jade slowly sliding out of her before pushing back in, and Tori groaned.
“Please,” she groaned.
“Please what, baby?” Jade teased, pulling out again so just the tip of the toy was inside Tori. “I want to hear you say it.”
“Fuck me,” Tori said, blushing slightly as the words left her mouth (she still sometimes got shy with the dirty talk, but knowing Jade would never make fun of her for it did help her brave up to say it).
“Like this?” Jade teased again, slowly rocking her hips and pushing a little more of the toy inside. Tori clenched around it, nodding.
“Please, but faster,” Tori said. Jade obliged a bit and sped up slightly, not completely giving Tori what she wanted, but delighting in the little moans Tori was giving her.
The movie had only been an hour and a half but to Tori it had felt like half a day she’d had to wait for this, so the feeling was heavenly. She allowed herself to give in, arching her back to fully give herself to Jade, hugging a pillow as she let herself be drilled from behind.
“That’s a good girl,” Jade said, picking up her pace even more. She leaned over Tori’s back and grabbed a handful of her hair, gently tugging it so Tori’s head tilted back. “But I want to hear you.”
Tori moaned, both from having her hair pulled and from the steady pace that Jade was going now, and unwrapped one of her hands from the pillow to reach under herself. She moaned as she rubbed her throbbing clit, immediately clenching around Jade’s strap on. Her moans went straight to Jade’s clit; she swore she could feel Tori through the strap. She pushed on, changing her strokes to long and deep, reaching as far as she could inside Tori, making her let out another groan.
“I’m close,” Tori moaned, and Jade nodded.
“I bet you are, from sitting on my strap and waiting like you did for so long like such a good girl for me,” Jade replied, laying it on thick. “I wouldn’t even be mad if you came without permission for me this time because of how good you were.”
Tori whined, rubbing her clit faster. That sounded like an invitation, and who was she to deny it?
Tori gasped as she worked herself to orgasm (accompanied by Jade’s strokes), trembling as she came hard around Jade’s toy. Jade continued pumping into Tori, helping her through her orgasm, until Tori was finished, letting her hand fall onto the bed. Jade slowly pulled out, a sticky strand of cum connecting Jade’s strap to Tori’s pussy, breaking as she pulled out completely.
“That was a really good one,” Tori groaned, turning her head to the side so Jade could hear her.
“It looks like it,” Jade agreed, moving to sit on the edge of the bed and beginning to work on removing the harness from around her hips. Tori slowly sat up, watching as Jade set the toy to the side onto a towel. Even though she was tired (but pleased), now she had an idea.
“Wanna see how many times I can make you cum during the next movie?” she asked with a smirk, and Jade smirked back.
“That sounds like a good idea,” Jade said, laying back on the pillows as Tori crawled up between her spread thighs, just as the next movie’s opening credits began.
Notes:
I’m posting this chapter and then going to savor every single moment my girlfriend and I get to spend together while she’s here in California (but probably still going to post pics and stuff on Tumblr) c: Thanks for reading! ❤️
Chapter 75: Tori, Jade, and the Dream
Chapter Text
Tori walked into the kitchen, immediately hit with a sight she’d not been expecting to see: their cat was surrounded by a dozen open cans of various soups. She looked up at Tori and meowed, and Tori understood; she couldn’t read, so she didn’t know which cans contained her favorite wet food.
Before she could process the scene any further, Tori’s body jerked, and she suddenly found herself waking up. She blinked the sleep away, looking around her and Jade’s dark bedroom, before bringing a hand up to her forehead and groaning.
“It was a dream,” she muttered, confused but also upset that she’d never know the meaning of the dream. It was almost time for their alarm clock to go off, so she just laid awake and did her best to remember the dream to tell Jade over breakfast.
“I had a weird dream this morning,” Tori said after they’d both started drinking their cups of coffee (she knew to wait until Jade had drank a considerable amount of it before talking to her in the morning).
“Yeah?” Jade asked, looking up from her phone to her girlfriend, an indication that she was ready to hear whatever nonsense Tori had for her.
“I dreamed that the cat learned how to use the can opener,” she said with a grin, encouraged by the look Jade gave her. “When I walked in there were a dozen open cans of soup because she couldn’t read to find the cat food.”
“I don’t even know how to respond to that,” Jade said after a moment with a laugh. “That’s...that’s a dream only you would have.”
Tori laughed too. “It was great, but I woke up just after that so I don’t even know what happened next. It may be the dream I regret never knowing the ending to the most.”
Jade chuckled again. “I would be upset with you. I would definitely be curious, too.”
As if on cue, a fluffy blur suddenly appeared in both their fields of visions, their cat jumping onto the table from the floor where she’d been.
“Good morning, pretty kitty!” Tori said excitedly, placing her cup on the table and reaching to pet their cat. “I had a dream about you.”
The cat headbutted Tori’s hand, before sitting down right between them on the table.
“I know you’re hungry, I’ll feed you when we’re done,” Tori said, scratching the cat between her ears. “Though it would be a lot easier if you learned to use the can opener so you could feed yourself...”
“That would be great,” Jade agreed, and Tori nodded. The cat just waited patiently, blissfully unaware of anything.
Notes:
Based on a post I saw on Tumblr. But also because I’m sad and needed to write something silly and this fit the bill nicely. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 76: Jade, Tori, and the Song
Notes:
In which Jade gets annoyed by the song that’s stuck in Tori’s head;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Tori, so help you if you hum one more line of that song.”
Tori looked up innocently from her phone to Jade, who was already glaring at her.
“But Jade,” Tori pried gently, “don’t you know...it’s a world of laughter and a world of tears?”
Jade closed her eyes. “Tori, I swear to God...”
“It’s a world of hopes, and a world of fears,” Tori continued, unable to contain her smirk at Jade’s absolute doneness with her.
“I’m warning you, Vega...” Jade said, slowly opening her eyes and immediately glaring at Tori again.
“There’s so much that we share, and it’s time we’re aware...”
Tori held her gaze with Jade, her glare getting more intense by the second.
“It’s a small world, after all.”
“That’s it,” Jade said, “you’re sleeping on the couch tonight. I hope it was worth it.”
“You’d never make me sleep on the couch,” Tori said, tossing her phone aside and leaning on Jade’s shoulder. Jade tried halfheartedly to shake her off, but Tori knew she was right.
“You are so lucky I love you,” Jade said with a huff after a moment, crossing her arms as best she could. “Anyone else would have been blocked and made to sleep on the couch, though.”
“Even Cat?” Tori asked.
“Depends on the day, to be honest,” Jade said. “But you...”
Tori waited, grinning to herself and knowing she was safe when Jade sighed heavily.
“Just mark my words how lucky you are,” Jade said.
Tori moved her head to kiss Jade’s arm. “I know. And have fun singing that later.”
“I won’t, I can assure you,” Jade said.
Later, when she realized she was humming it in the shower, she was almost ready to follow through with her threat of making Tori sleep on the couch.
Chapter 77: Tori, Jade, and the Sleepover*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade celebrate their anniversary with a (spicy) video call,,
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori’s heart beat wildly in her chest as she waited impatiently for her video app to load after accepting her girlfriend’s incoming Skype call. It felt like it took forever before she was finally looking at Jade’s illuminated face through her laptop screen, and she grinned at her.
“Hey,” Tori said, her voice sounding a bit too eager in her ears (it was the nervous excitement she was feeling, she knew).
“Hi,” Jade replied, her voice sounding steady despite her feeling the same as Tori. “You still want to do this?”
Tori nodded quickly. “I’m okay right now, but if it gets too much, I’ll say something. And you too.”
Jade nodded back. “It should be okay. We’ve done this in real life and over the phone before, I don’t know why it’d be different over video. But yeah, if you get uncomfortable or anything, just say something.”
Tori nodded again; Jade was right, they had done this in real life before (it was crazy that they had been together in person just a few months ago, and now were sadly back to seeing each other through screens again) and even before that, they had done this over the phone.
They had decided to have a session over video call because it was a very special occasion; it was the eve of their two year dating anniversary. Neither could believe it had almost been two years since they had started dating. It called for a special occasion, which was the session, followed by a ‘sleepover’ once they were finished so they could wake up as close to each other as they could. They’d had it planned for a few weeks, and it had finally gotten here and both of them were excited, but there was that air of excited anticipation between them, too.
“Ready?” Jade asked, breaking Tori from her thoughts, and she nodded a third time. Jade leaned back in her bed as Tori repositioned her laptop, before getting herself comfortable in bed, too. They had discussed starting under their blankets (still slight nervousness aside, of course it had fallen on an evening when neither of them had been home alone, so it would be to quell the fear of any noises, too).
Tori reached under her blanket and located her bullet vibrator, sitting on the towel she’d spread over her sheets before Jade had texted asking if she was ready. She watched as Jade seemed to locate her own toy under her own blanket. Jade wasted no time in turning hers on, and Tori watched as Jade spread her legs under her blanket and let out a sigh as she began. Tori was anticipating that first sweet touch as well, and pushed past the nervousness to give it to herself as well.
They had also spent the last few hours teasing and flirting with each other through texts, so by now Tori had been ready for this. She couldn’t help but let out a little moan as her vibrator made contact, and she blushed as she heard Jade let out a soft laugh.
“You’re that ready, already?” she whispered, her voice gently hitting Tori’s ears through her headphones.
“Teasing from earlier got me,” Tori replied, applying more pressure and feeling shivers of arousal shoot down her spine.
“Good,” Jade said, letting out her own soft moan as she followed Tori. “Mm, me too.”
Both girls went quiet, the only little sounds being the occasional little moan for one another’s pleasure as they continued pleasuring themselves under their blankets, getting lost in the feelings.
“Don’t cum yet,” Jade finally said, slightly startling Tori, who had just been focusing on her pleasure and had actually been quite close. She grudgingly moved her vibrator away, looking towards her laptop screen and seeing Jade’s illuminated face on screen.
“What’s your plan?” Tori asked, eager to put her toy back to work.
“Let me talk you through it,” she whispered, quickly adding, “if you want.”
Tori nodded, heart skipping a beat. That had been a thing when they had been together in person, and it had been super hot then, and she had no doubt it would be now.
“Okay,” Jade said. “Put your vibrator down and just use your fingers for me first.”
Tori pressed the button on her vibrator, letting it turn off and putting it down next to her. She lifted her blanket slightly, letting Jade see she’d put it down and was just going to be using her fingers. She slowly moved her hand down her body, between her legs, and just as she’d gotten there, she slipped the blanket back over herself.
“I want to see, if you’re comfortable,” Jade said, and Tori nodded before lifting the blanket once more. She angled her laptop so Jade could see what she was doing.
“Touch yourself for me,” Jade whispered. Tori’s hand slipped home between her legs, taking over where her vibrator had just left off.
“I’m so wet,” she said.
“I have no doubt you are,” Jade replied, watching eagerly. “Go ahead and rub your clit.”
Tori obeyed, slowly circling her bud with her finger. “Can you hear how wet I am?”
Jade could, even with all the background noise of the call. “I can. You’re so wet for me, aren’t you, baby?”
“I’m so wet for you,” Tori agreed, continuing to rub her clit.
“Good girl,” Jade said. “Show me your fingers.”
Tori rubbed for a few more seconds before moving her fingers away from her pussy, holding them up for Jade. In the light of Tori’s laptop screen, Jade could see that they were covered in her juices, and thin strands stretched between her digits. The sight was mouthwatering to Jade, and she wished more than anything she could taste Tori off of her fingers...but no time to get distracted.
“God, you’re so wet,” Jade said, pressing her own vibrator to her clit at the sight. “But I don’t think you’re wet enough to put your fingers inside yourself just yet, are you? I think you can get wetter for me.”
Tori whimpered, nodding. “Please.”
“Not yet,” Jade said firmly (as much as she loved to draw that first ‘please’ from Tori, making her wait was always better). “Play with yourself for me again, baby.”
Tori’s hand immediately slipped down between her legs again, and she let out another involuntary moan when her fingers touched her clit. Jade did the same, and the only sounds between them again were moans.
“Don’t...don’t come yet, still,” Jade said again a few minutes later, grudgingly pulling her vibrator away from herself. “Show me your fingers again.”
Tori whined as she rubbed her fingers over her soaked pussy, before holding them up for Jade and spreading her fingers. Now her fingers were covered in her juices, and thicker strands clung between her digits. Jade’s stomach and pussy clenched at the sight.
“Fuck,” she breathed. “You’re soaked now. I just love how wet you get.”
“Please, can I put them inside now and use my vibrator?” she asked. Jade pretended to think about it, drawing it out for a few unnecessary moments, before answering.
“Tell me how badly you need it,” she said.
“Please, I need it so badly,” Tori said, whining on the last word, music to Jade’s ears.
“How badly?”
“So fucking badly, Jade,” Tori replied, in the same whiny voice.
“Slowly slide your fingers into yourself,” Jade said, tutting when Tori’s hand quickly dove between her legs to obey her command. “No, I said slowly...there, that’s a good girl.”
Tori’s fingers slid in effortlessly from how wet she was, quickly being coated in her juices again. She felt her pussy clench immediately around them, and her mind instantly went to imagining they were Jade’s digits instead of her own.
“Your fingers feel so good inside me,” Tori said, making Jade clench at the words.
“Pump your fingers slowly,” she said, watching as Tori did. “Good girl...now grab your vibrator with your other hand and use it on your clit.”
Tori reached for her previously discarded toy and quickly turned it on, bringing it to her clit and gasping as it resumed its work.
“Mm, feels so good,” she whined.
“How good?” Jade teasingly inquired, using her own for her own pleasure.
“S-so fucking good,” Tori answered. “I’m gonna cum.”
“I didn’t say you could, though,” Jade said, and Tori whined again.
“Please, can I cum?” Tori immediately asked.
“Not just yet, baby,” Jade said. “I want to watch you play with yourself a little longer.”
She was nearly there herself, but did want to try to draw it out a bit, despite how hot it was.
“Please, Jade,” Tori begged. “I’m right there, I need to cum.”
“No, not yet,” Jade said again, firmly. “Think about me fingering you when I first got there last time again, and finger yourself like I did.”
Tori whined, the memory as fresh as if it had just happened yesterday rather than a few months ago. ‘I missed you’ kisses at the gate and ‘I missed you’ fingering in the big stall of the airport bathroom because they just couldn’t wait to get to their hotel room. How Jade had made her cum on her fingers twice in such a small amount of time. The way she’d made Tori try to stay quiet by kissing her while she fingered her, pressed up against the wall, since they’d basically been in public—
“F- I’m cumming!” Tori suddenly piped up, her orgasm suddenly hitting her like a train at the memories (and the way she’d begun desperately fingering herself, just like Jade had done). Her pussy clenched around her fingers as she came, hips bucking against her hand as she rode it out. Jade’s orgasm also hit her suddenly at the sight of Tori unexpectedly finishing, and she had to bite her tongue to resist making noise as she rode out her own climax on her own fingers.
Tori finished a few moments before Jade, and soon the only sounds were of light panting.
“I’m...sorry,” Tori said once she caught her breath, looking at her bright screen sheepishly, finding Jade already looking back at her.
“No worries at all,” Jade said, shaking her head. “That was really hot, honestly.”
“I got caught up with thinking about you and the airport, and...” Tori sighed happily at the memory, and satisfyingly after her orgasm. “Yeah.”
“Seeing you get that worked up about it did it for me, too,” Jade said with a light, content sigh of her own. “That was a good one.”
“Same here,” Tori agreed. “But I’m sorry again.”
“You’re good, baby,” Jade said again. “I promise...but show me your fingers again?”
Tori slowly pulled her digits from herself and from under the blankets. They were positively soaked now, strands clinging to her skin.
“Mm, good girl,” Jade said. She still wished she could taste Tori, but someday she knew she’d be able to again. She also felt the sleepiness start to creep over her that came with a good orgasm, but tried to hold off the yawn.
Tori did it for her, instead, shaking her head at the end of the yawn. “Oh, sorry...that wore me out.”
Jade let her yawn happen then. “Me, too.”
“Oh, hey, it’s after midnight,” Tori said, glancing down at her laptop’s clock. “Happy two year anniversary! I love you.”
Jade smiled tiredly. “Happy two year anniversary, I love you too.”
“Messages and gifts tomorrow,” Tori said, with another quick yawn. “Well, later today now, I guess.”
“That sounds good to me,” Jade said.
“Still want to have a sleepover?” Tori asked, and Jade nodded.
“I still want to wake up next to you.”
Tori’s heart melted. “I still want to wake up next to you, too.”
Despite it not being the real thing, it was still comforting to wake up and see Jade’s sleeping face right away for Tori. She was awake a bit before Jade, but when Jade did finally wake up a little while later, it was comforting for her to see Tori, too.
Notes:
My girlfriend and I are going to be celebrating our two year anniversary(?!) on October 5th; I have no idea what we’re doing just yet, but I wanted Tori and Jade to celebrate this way. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 78: Tori, Jade, and the Fall
Notes:
In which Jade comes to Tori’s side after an accident;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jade!”
Tori suddenly forgot about most of her pain as she saw her girlfriend standing in the small hospital room’s doorway.
“Your text,” Jade said, face flushed from obviously rushing. “I know you said don’t rush to get here, but it’s not like I wasn’t going to as soon as I got off work.” She walked into the hospital room up to Tori’s bedside, and winced as she got a good look at her injured girlfriend. “So, what exactly happened?”
“Three words: Andre’s electric bike,” Tori said sheepishly. “He let me try it, and...I got too brave. I got going fast and then I tried to turn and just...wiped out. I don’t even really remember what happened, but now I’m here, and I guess I broke my arm and scraped and bruised a lot of other places.”
She nodded with a wince to her right arm, which was slung in a cast. “Next worst injury is my shoulder, the doctor thinks that’s where I landed. And then my chin, elbow, and my fingertips...”
She felt minute throbs of pain as she said each body part that the doctor had told her she’d gotten an injury on. It felt like her whole body was in pain, though it was numbed slightly from the pain medication she’d been given after arriving at the hospital.
“Oh, and I broke my glasses, too,” she said, turning her head to the side to show the missing bow (Andre had picked it up from the injury site and they were going to try to fix it later). Now that she’d mentioned it, Jade could see the way Tori’s glasses hung askew and lopsided on her face. She felt a mix of emotions at seeing her girlfriend’s hurt, broken body.
“Oh Tori, I’m—”
“Hey Tori, I got you some more ice and a...”
Jade’s head snapped around at the sound of Andre’s voice, and he froze in the doorway, seeing the fire in her eyes from across the room.
“You!”
“Jade, no, it’s not his fault!” Tori said quickly, immediately trying to grab at Jade’s hand with her free hand, temporarily forgetting about her hurt fingertips, and wincing slightly. “I wanted to try the bike, it’s not his fault I got hurt!”
Jade actually processed the words instead of lunging at Andre, calming down slightly so she was only slightly glaring at Andre instead of looking like she wanted to attack and kill him. Andre still proceeded with caution as he entered the room.
“I’m still blaming myself that she got hurt,” Andre said, as he got to Tori’s bedside and handed her the ice cup. “I should have explained speeding and braking to her better.”
“But it’s really not your fault,” Tori said.
“Still,” Andre said, opening the soda and pouring it into Tori’s ice cup. He then looked at Jade, still glaring at him. “My fault. I’m sorry, Jade.”
Jade’s eyes softened, and she nodded. “I just got really worried. Her text came that she got hurt, and then I didn’t hear from either of you until like, an hour later...”
“That was also my bad,” Andre said. “I had to drive her here, and then the waiting room was so crowded. There was no time to text you back. We only finally got this room maybe ten minutes ago.”
“Sorry for not being able to keep you more updated,” Tori said. “And sorry I scared you.”
“The important thing is, you’re okay,” Jade said, her eyes catching on Tori’s cast and making her stomach flip. “Well, mostly.”
“They said she can go home tonight, they just want to clean her up a little more and make sure the cast is working okay,” Andre said. “I assume you’re gonna want to take her.”
“You can come too and explain to her parents what happened,” Jade said to Andre, “but then yeah, I’ll take care of her.” She looked at Tori. “You hear that? I’m staying over all weekend to take care of you.”
“Like when you broke your leg tripping over Trina’s boots and I took care of you?” Tori asked with a smirk, and Jade rolled her eyes at the memory.
“Yes, like that,” Jade said. “Except it’s your arm, while it was my leg.”
Tori chuckled at the memory, before wincing. “Ah, everything hurts.”
“Don’t try to laugh, just rest,” Jade said.
“I’m sorry again that this happened, Tori,” Andre said, and Tori nodded.
“Again, not your fault! I just got too brave,” she replied. “It’ll be funny one day, I’m sure.”
“Thanks for taking care of her and bringing her here, Andre,” Jade said. “Stupid work wouldn’t let me off until regular time, but I do appreciate it.”
“No problem,” Andre said. “And Tori, again, you’re brave.” He looked at Jade. “She didn’t even shed a tear, mostly just laughed the whole thing off.”
“I was too shocked to cry, honestly,” Tori said. “Like...‘did I really just fall?’
“That’s my girl,” Jade said, unintentionally giving Tori butterflies.
She opened her mouth to say something, but was interrupted by the doctor coming into the room to do Tori’s final assessments before she would be released.
Later, once Tori had been released from the hospital and Andre had explained to Tori’s parents what had happened, Jade took over Tori’s care. She’d ‘moved into’ Tori’s room for the weekend (and beyond if Tori needed it), and was ready to help with whatever Tori needed.
By the time everything was settled, Tori was exhausted and ready for bed. She actually fell asleep still in her clothes, propped up in her bed against some pillows. Jade was almost ready to sleep herself, but an idea struck her; she gathered up some Sharpie markers and, as cheesy as it was, went through with her plan.
Remembering when Tori had signed and doodled on her cast, Jade set out to return the favor. She hoped Tori would be happy to see it when she woke up.
Notes:
I took a spill on my younger brother’s electric bike recently, but didn’t have to get a cast (or, sadly, get to have my girlfriend by my side), but I wanted to write about it because it was still quite an experience that I thought would make a good ficlet chapter. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 79: Tori, Jade, and the Chocolate*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade try a sexy challenge (nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had, funnily enough, started with a text.
I want to eat sex chocolate and text each other messages of what we want to do to each other and see who can resist touching the other (or herself) for longer; loser has to make the other cum multiple times
Jade only had to read Tori’s text once before she was immediately sold on the idea, and quickly typed out her reply.
Can’t wait to get home tonight even more now 😘
“So you really like the idea?” Tori asked, after Jade had gotten home from work, and had settled down from her day. “Because we don’t have to do it if you—”
“Tori, baby, I love it,” Jade said, reaching a hand up and cupping Tori’s cheek, making her pause mid sentence. “It’s a good idea.”
Jade could practically see Tori’s eyes become little hearts as she laid it on thick. “Your ideas are so hot, and you know I love trying new things with you.”
Tori nodded. “Okay. Just if you’re sure.”
“I am,” Jade confirmed, leaning in to place a quick kiss on Tori’s lips. “Let’s have dinner and clean up, and then we’ll try it, okay?”
Tori nodded again.
Tori watched as Jade carefully broke the chocolate square in half, and took her piece when Jade offered it to her.
“Cheers to new ideas,” Tori said, tapping the corner of her piece of chocolate with Jade’s (she’d made a habit of doing that every time), before they both ate their pieces. The bittersweet taste of dark chocolate hit both their tongues, and they knew it wouldn’t be long before the aphrodisiac candy would take effect.
“Okay, grab your phone,” Tori said, grabbing hers and laying down on her side of the bed as Jade did the same. They had both gotten into pajamas (a long shirt and no shorts or panties for Tori, a tank top and pajama shorts for Jade), but would both hopefully be sans pajamas by the end of the night.
“I’ll start,” Jade said, fingers already typing away on her phone’s keyboard.
Hey kitten, are you ready to play a game?
The first stirrings hit Tori, whether from the chocolate or from Jade dropping the new nickname they had recently discovered on her again, she didn’t know.
Yes, Mistress, I’m ready for whatever you’ve got for me 😉
Famous last words.
That’s my good girl. Now as frustrated as you might get, unless you want to spend the whole night just pleasuring me, you’re not allowed to touch yourself. Got it?
Yes, Mistress. Even though you know I wouldn’t mind that anyway, I won’t touch myself
Oh, I know you’d be perfectly okay with just eating my pussy all night like the good girl you are, but I do want to see if you can last for me
Jade looked to the side at Tori with a smirk after this last message. “Are you doing okay so far, baby?”
“I’m just getting started,” Tori replied.
I’m fine, I promise. It’ll be you fingering and eating my pussy, you’ll see
As much as I’d love to feel the way your pussy clenches around my fingers while I lick your clit, I think it’ll be you who’ll be doing the eating tonight, kitten
Tori swallowed, feeling the chocolate working its magic even more.
Nuh uh, you’re gonna be the one eating me, promise
Aw, are you already running out of steam, baby? Thinking about eating me out, hm? You’re soooo good at eating my pussy. I know you love the way I grind against your mouth while you play with my clit with your tongue
“Still doing okay, kitten?” Jade asked, slightly startling Tori, who’d been staring at her latest text and trying to think about how to reply.
“I’m fine,” she replied, inspiration suddenly hitting her.
I know I’m good at eating your pussy, but you’re so good at fucking me with your strap. I looove feeling your strap inside me, you fucking me like you own me
Tori felt a tiny bit of satisfaction when she saw Jade stir a bit next to her from the corner of her eye.
I do love fucking you with my strap. You take it so well, like such a good girl. Especially that time we tried that new one and I had you moaning and screaming my name. Remember that?
Tori felt a wave of arousal heat her body up at the memory, and she couldn’t hold back a little moan. Damn.
That’s right baby, think about how loud you got for me while I fucked you with that new strap. How you were panting and moaning in my ear, and when you wrapped your legs around me when you were going to cum so I’d stay inside you to do that other thing you asked me to do?
Tori sucked in her breath, and Jade took the opportunity to send yet another text.
You wanted me to breed you, didn’t you, kitten?
Tori nearly broke, but managed to keep her composure (barely).
Yes, Mistress... I don’t know why the thought is so hot, but I want you to breed me with your strap
I know kitten, I think it’s hot too. Maybe we can buy one of those squirting straps and I can ‘cum’ inside you and breed you for real sometime?
Please, Mistress, breed me?
Are you begging me to breed you?
Please, breed me
Before Tori could process what had happened, she suddenly found Jade on top of her. “Tell me that in person again.”
“Breed me,” Tori said, forgetting all about their competition via text. “Get your strap and breed me again.”
“Good girl,” Jade said, rolling off Tori and sitting at the edge of the bed, reaching down into the second drawer of her bedside table for the aforementioned toy. Tori watched in a horny daze as Jade slid her shorts and panties off and rushed to get it strapped securely around her hips before she was on top of Tori’s body again.
“Does this mean—” Tori was cut off as Jade’s lips crashed into hers, and she moaned into Jade’s mouth instead of remembering what she was going to ask. Tori spread her legs, and Jade guided herself between them, grudgingly breaking the kiss so she could see what she was doing rather than risk hurting either of them. She reached down and guided the tip of her strap to Tori’s already soaked entrance, rubbing it up and down her slit a few times before gently pressing it inside her, slowly sliding it all the way in as she leaned down and took Tori’s lips in a passionate kiss again. Tori moaned into Jade’s mouth as the strap filled her, wrapping her arms around Jade’s shoulders.
Jade started with a few slow, gentle thrusts, making sure Tori was okay before she really began to give it to her. Tori broke the kiss and began panting into Jade’s ear in time with her thrusts, getting lost in the pleasure and forgetting everything else.
“Jade, yes, please, just like that,” Tori whined, digging her nails into Jade’s shoulders. The buildup had definitely made this worth it.
“Say it again,” Jade said, directly into Tori’s ear, making her shiver.
“Breed me,” Tori said, a loud moan following her words as Jade began pounding her, as if she was really trying to. Tori had no idea how, why, or when she’d developed this new idea, but she didn’t care at the moment. All she cared about was how good Jade’s strap felt thrusting inside her, fucking her deep.
“I’m gonna breed you, kitten,” Jade whispered, also directly into Tori’s ear, and Tori moaned again.
“Please, Mistress,” Tori said, wrapping her legs up around Jade’s back, slightly interrupting the beats of her thrusts but still allowing her to pound her. “Breed me.”
Jade took Tori’s lips in a kiss again as she sped up as best she could, her hips jerking so she was giving Tori quick, deep thrusts. Tori moaned into the kiss as she was quickly brought to the edge.
“I’m cumming,” she managed against Jade’s lips.
“Good girl, cum on my strap while I breed you,” Jade whispered, slowing her quick thrusts to deep strokes. Each moan from Tori went straight to Jade’s clit, throbbing against the strap’s base, giving her her own pleasure. She kept it up until Tori was whining against her lips, overstimulated from her powerful orgasm.
“That’s...I’m...” Jade understood and stopped moving her hips, but kept her strap nestled deep inside Tori. She smirked as she pulled away and looked at Tori’s flushed cheeks.
“Are you still with me, baby?” she asked, and Tori nodded, smiling a little, still dazed.
“That’s my good girl,” Jade said, leaning down to kiss Tori’s forehead. “You did so well.”
“You...too,” Tori replied. “Thank you.”
“Of course,” Jade said. “Do you want to go again or are you done?”
“I want to repay you,” Tori replied. “I just need a moment.”
Jade gave a gentle test thrust, making Tori moan again. “Or, we could just go like this again? I think technically I caved first, so as per your suggestion, I need to make you cum multiple times.”
“If you want,” Tori said casually. “As long as you’re satisfied, too.”
“Oh, I’m good baby, I promise,” Jade said, picking up a slow pace with her hips again, her clit rubbing against the base of the strap. “I love making you cum on my strap.”
Tori just moaned, settling in for another round.
Notes:
As I said in the spoiler snapchat I sent to my girlfriend, ‘I may have gotten a little super self indulgent with this one 🙈’. But, if you don’t do that in writing, then what’s the point? Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 80: Tori, Jade, and the Nachos*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade make nachos after sex (this takes place directly after the previous chapter ‘Tori, Jade, and the Chocolate’ and is slightly nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What do you call cheese that’s not yours?”
Jade didn’t even bother pausing shredding cheese or looking at Tori. “What?”
“Nacho cheese,” Tori replied, and Jade immediately rolled her eyes.
“So lame,” she replied with a mock groan. “You’re so lucky I love you and your bad humor.”
“Maybe I should have waited until you put that grater down,” Tori joked, sneaking her fingers under the shredded cheese drizzle and grabbing a chip from the pile.
“Stop stealing chips,” Jade said, shooting Tori a look.
“But I’m hungry,” Tori said. “You just made me cum on your strap four times. That took a lot of energy on both our parts.”
“Maybe I should have made you cum a few more times so you would have gone right to sleep instead of talking me into making nachos at almost midnight.” Jade put the block of cheese and cheese grater down to the side of the plate, looking down at it. “Does that look good, or more?”
“One more layer,” Tori said, reaching into the chip bag and grabbing another handful, spreading it over the layer of chips and cheese already on the plate.
“You’re lucky I love you,” Jade mumbled again, “and that I had so much fun making you cum multiple times.”
“What was that last part?” Tori asked.
“Oh nothing,” Jade replied, beginning to grate cheese over the newly added chips again.
“That’s okay, I think I heard you anyway,” Tori said with a smirk. Jade gave a mock sneer and just continued grating cheese.
“That should do it,” she said after a few. “Ready to cook them?”
Tori nodded and Jade grabbed the plate, setting it in the microwave and putting 30 seconds on the clock. She then turned back around to Tori.
“What do you—” Tori was cut off by Jade leaning in and bringing her in for a passionate kiss. Their kiss continued for the duration of the microwave’s timer, and then even during the few seconds of afterbeeps. Jade finally broke the kiss, slowly pulling away from Tori with a smirk.
“Food’s ready,” she said, turning back to the microwave to retrieve their nachos.
“You...” she couldn’t think straight.
“Come on, since you insisted on these so much, let’s eat,” Jade said, holding the plate up to show Tori. Tori was still a little fuzzy headed from their kiss, but her hunger had taken over again, and she reached for a chip.
“Mmm,” she practically moaned as she chewed, “these are the best nachos ever.”
“Nachos just hit differently after sex,” Jade said, “I guess you made a good call here.”
“Thank you,” Tori said, reaching for another chip, her fingers brushing Jade’s. “We’ll definitely have to remember this for another time.”
“Like maybe if we try the chocolate idea again,” Jade said with a wink, and Tori felt her heart skip a beat.
“You think you can last next time or will you cave and fuck me to multiple orgasms again?” Tori asked, smirking back. Jade ignored the flutters in her stomach and tried to stay strong.
“I think it’ll be you making me cum multiple times next time,” she replied, “although like we said, it doesn’t seem like there’s ever gonna be a ‘loser’ in either of these scenarios.”
“True,” Tori agreed. “So next weekend, want to try it again? Something to look forward to?”
Jade nodded. “I’m definitely looking forward to it.”
Notes:
I sorta wrote myself into a corner on writing a sequel to this one but it’s fine, I really like the chocolate idea and would love to play with it again, so stay tuned (eventually) for that! And thanks for reading! c:
Also the whole time I was writing this, this is what my brain was thinking about; “Huh huh, nachos rule.”
Chapter 81: Tori, Jade, and the Roses
Notes:
In which Tori gets a surprise bunch of roses on a special day;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
YOU ABSOLUTE LIAR (will elaborate further in a bit, literally running out the door right now)
Jade smirked as she read Tori’s text, knowing exactly what it was about, and eagerly awaited her ‘elaboration’ text.
When that text finally came, Jade had gotten distracted with trashy daytime tv, so she was glad to be able to drop it to see what her girlfriend had said.
BABE YOU’RE SO SWEET, THANK YOU!!!
Jade started to type out a reply, but was surprised when a call came through instead. She answered quickly.
“You’re not going to send me anything, huh?”
“I plead the fifth,” Jade said, smirking to herself.
“Thank you, I love them,” Tori replied. “They’re so beautiful, just like you.”
Jade felt her cheeks blush slightly. “Tori...”
Tori chuckled lightly, and Jade’s cheeks continued burning. “Well, you are! Learn to take a compliment, especially from your future wife.”
“No, you,” Jade replied. “But yeah, I couldn’t not send you anything after your package. It’s our two year anniversary, after all. Even though—”
“Even though we agreed no pressure on gifts?” Tori cut over her.
“You sent me stuff,” Jade said. “What about the skull ring and the bat plushie? And the two page letter?”
“Technically I bought those and wrote that for you before we said no pressure slash no gifts, so they don’t count,” Tori said. “Plus, like, 90% of the things were already yours from when you were here in July. I was simply returning your clothes and the photos you took by making those into a photo album. And the party favors from your birthday party, and the gingerbread house figures, and...”
“I get it, baby,” Jade said. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. And thank you for the beautiful rainbow roses,” Tori said.
“I almost sent a dozen black roses, but I thought I should try to be a little romantic and send you gay ones.”
“Ha ha, you’re romantic,” Tori said in a sing song voice, and Jade rolled her eyes.
“Only for you,” Jade said.
“Don’t worry, I won’t tell,” Tori said. “Just all our friends and my Slap followers.”
“Don’t—”
“Too late,” Tori said. “I shared pictures a few minutes ago.”
Jade sighed. “I guess it’s fine because it’s a special day.”
“I had to show everyone how sweet you are under that bitter shell,” Tori said. “Seriously though. Thank you, and I love you so much.”
“You’re welcome, and I love you so much, too,” Jade said.
“Do you still want to have a Skype sleepover tonight?” Tori asked.
“Of course I do,” Jade said. “I just have to wait for things to quiet down here. Roommates, ugh. Maybe like, 9 or 10?”
“Sounds good to me,” Tori said. “I can’t wait. See you then.”
“See you then,” Jade said. “And happy anniversary again.”
“Happy anniversary, again!” Tori said, before hanging up. Jade stared at her phone, watching as it went back to her home screen (the photo of her asleep snuggled up on Tori, with Tori kissing her forehead), and smiled. She then opened the app to see the photos Tori had shared.
Notes:
Sorry, this is completely and absolutely inspired/loosely based on me getting a surprise bunch of roses from my girlfriend on our anniversary (Oct 5), after we decided on a “no pressure for gifts” anniversary and she straight up said she wasn’t sending anything (I love you, babe ❤). Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 82: Jade, Tori, and the Bananas
Notes:
In which Tori buys and brings home an absurd amount of bananas (but they get put to a very good use);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Tori—”
“Before you say anything, I have a good excuse,” Tori said, having practiced in the car on the way home from the store. Jade crossed her arms, waiting for her girlfriend’s excuse.
“Babe, I bought 23 bananas because they were single,” Tori said. Jade raised an eyebrow, and Tori continued. “There was a basket of single bananas, you know, ones that had fallen off their bunches. And so instead of buying a bunch of them, I just bought all the single ones. It’s a better bang for our buck.”
Jade continued staring at Tori, who finally sighed.
“Okay fine, I felt bad for them, okay?” Tori broke down. “They were single , Jade! It was so sad.”
Jade was torn, but opened her arms and Tori immediately wrapped herself up in Jade’s embrace.
“There, there,” Jade said, biting back as much of her sarcasm as possible. “You rescued them and they’re not single anymore.” She couldn’t believe she was comforting her girlfriend over this, but at the same time, it was such a Tori thing that she couldn’t even be mad.
“I’m sorry,” Tori said into Jade’s chest. “It’s probably getting close to that time which is why I was probably so sensitive.”
“I understand, it’s okay,” Jade said. She was, slowly, getting over it; it wasn’t like Tori had done something illegal like steal the bananas or anything, but she had no idea how they would use that many bananas before they went bad. And then, something suddenly hit her.
“Hang on...” She unceremoniously broke the hug, going over to the cabinet. Tori sniffed and followed Jade, curious to what she was doing. Jade only had to search for a few moments before she pulled out a cookbook that Tori had seen numerous times, but had never cracked open herself. Tori watched as Jade flipped through it, landing on a page that had clearly been the most used page from the whole book. It was a banana bread recipe.
“Do not laugh,” Jade said slowly, as she reread the recipe she knew by heart. “But...this was my mom’s favorite banana bread recipe. I barely remember, but we used to make it together when I was young. I used to try to make it after she left, but I could never make it taste like hers. I kept the cookbook but haven’t tried the recipe in years. Maybe...we could try it with some of those bananas you got.” She said the last part in a rush, as if she’d maybe felt the idea bad halfway through saying it, but still wanted to get it out.
“Of course,” Tori said immediately with a grin. She’d never heard the banana bread story from Jade before, but suddenly felt okay about buying all the bananas if it meant she’d get a childhood story and a new special memory to potentially make with her girlfriend.
“I’ll gather all the ingredients and you peel four bananas,” Jade said. Tori nodded. Jade quickly collected the needed ingredients and threw them all together into a bowl (Tori started to ask if that was okay, but Jade just shushed her, and Tori grew silent to watch).
“Bananas last,” Jade said, inviting Tori to throw them in on top of the mix. Tori broke them in half before adding them, watching as Jade nodded.
“Okay good, and now...” She turned the stand mixer on, and the pair watched as it did its job to stir everything together. By the time it was finished and everything was mixed, both had forgotten (and forgiven) Tori’s banana buying.
“Now, we need to put it in the oven for an hour and some change,” Jade said, after she’d distributed the mix into a bread pan. Tori allowed her to do so, and Jade set the oven. She paced the kitchen floor anxiously the whole time it was in the oven, even dismissing the funny short videos Tori had tried to show her as distractions. Finally, the timer went off, and Jade eagerly opened the oven to check on their creation. She slowly pulled the pan out of the oven, placing it on the stovetop.
“Jade?” Tori asked, but was shushed again as Jade stuck a toothpick into the top of the loaf. It came out clean; that was good, it was at least cooked through. Tori watched as Jade carefully tipped the pan over and let the loaf slip out onto a cutting board. It smelled heavenly; Tori was eager to try, furiously hoping it met Jade’s expectations.
Jade carefully cut the loaf in half, and the delicious smell hit them both even more; Tori’s stomach rumbled. She hadn’t realized she’d been hungry (or at least how good the dessert smelled) until now.
Jade cut a small slice for herself and one for Tori. Silence hung over the kitchen as Tori watched Jade, who after a very long moment smiled ear to ear.
“It’s...it tastes just like how she used to make it,” she said. Tori could swear she saw tears in Jade’s eyes, but forgot about that as she tasted her own piece. It was the best slice of banana bread she’d ever tasted (not that she had others to compare to; she didn’t think her mother had ever made banana bread before. Chocolate chip cookies maybe a time or two when she and Trina had been younger, but never banana bread).
“It’s perfect,” Jade continued. “I don’t know why or how it happened, but it’s perfect.” She smiled at Tori. “You did good buying all those bananas. I think that’s why it tastes so good.”
Tori’s heart swelled. “Best guilt buy ever.”
The banana bread was gone by the end of that day, from both girls picking at it. Luckily, they had more opportunities to make more loaves.
Notes:
This started as a snapchat to my girlfriend (a picture of the single bananas at the store) and ended as another thing I wrote when I was hungry. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 83: Tori, Jade, and the Chocolate (2)*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade try the sexy texting challenge again (sequel to ‘Tori, Jade, and the Chocolate’; nsfw)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The week dragged by; but with both Tori and Jade being excited and looking forward to the weekend, it only made sense. One thing that broke the monotony happened directly in the middle of the week, when Jade picked Tori up right after work and didn’t tell her where they were going. It was only when Jade pulled into the adult store parking lot that Tori realized her plan, and it made her heart leap.
“Are we going to get a—” Jade affirmed with a nod before Tori had even finished her sentence.
“I’ve been thinking about it all week, and decided we need to buy it,” Jade replied, as she got out of the car. Tori followed eagerly.
After a long, teasing trip through the adult shop, Jade and Tori emerged a bit later with a brand new toy and a few other things (including a package of the same chocolate they had at home, bought for less than what it was online, just so they could be ready for the next time).
Neither could wait for the weekend even more now; just two more days.
Once Friday had finally arrived, Tori was the one who kicked things off.
A little bit before Jade was set to go home for the weekend, her phone buzzed. She checked her messages and found a text from Tori.
I bet you’re as eager for tonight as I am, I can’t wait to see who gets to make who cum multiple times tonight c;
Jade felt her face flush as she read the words. She quickly typed out her reply to Tori, the thing she’d been thinking about all that day.
Honestly, I’m so excited that I think we should just forget the texting part and you should eat me out and then I’ll use the strap on you. After we eat the chocolate, of course.
She set her phone down before picking it right back up again, having an afterthought.
And just because I know how wet you get from eating my pussy. It’s honestly one of the hottest things ever how wet you get from eating me out, you know
She knew she only had a little bit of her workday left, but could already feel the familiar heat pooling between her legs. Her phone buzzed with a reply after only a moment.
Mm, you like how wet I get from eating your pussy? I could literally just do that for hours
I know you could kitten, and one day I’ll let you eat me as long as we both can take it. But tonight I want you to eat my pussy and get all nice and soaked for me, and then I want to fuck you and breed you with our new strap
Jade placed her phone facedown and tried not to get too distracted, there was just a little bit of her workday left, and—
“Fuck it,” she said aloud, grabbing her phone. There were only five minutes left according to the clock, the day was slow and they wouldn’t need her anymore.
As Jade left work, all thoughts turned to Tori and what they were planning on doing that evening.
And as soon as she got home, Tori was at the door waiting for her.
“Hey, are you okay?” she asked concernedly. “You didn’t respond to my texts, or—”
She was cut off as Jade leaned in and took her into a passionate kiss, one that left them both breathless by the time Jade broke it.
“Bedroom, now,” Jade said. Tori just grinned and beelined for the bedroom, Jade following her.
“I got things set up,” Tori explained, just as Jade’s eyes landed on the towel on the bed. Two water bottles, the packs of chocolate, the new strap, and bottle of ‘cum’ lube for the strap sat on the towel, and Jade nodded.
“Good girl,” she said, and Tori’s stomach fluttered. She put the water bottles and other things to the side for the moment and reached for the chocolate, tossing Jade her piece and ripping into the packaging on her own.
“Cheers,” Jade said, reaching to tap the corner of her chocolate with Tori’s. Tori cheered her, and they both ate their chocolate. The bittersweet taste of the candy hit their tongues again. This time, they didn’t even wait for it to fully take effect.
Jade slid her pants off before getting onto the bed and spreading her legs. Tori crawled up behind her, settling immediately between her legs. She didn’t bother removing Jade’s black panties completely, just sliding them to the side before immediately diving in between her legs. Jade moaned and let herself fall back onto the bed as Tori’s tongue made contact with her slick folds.
“Good girl,” Jade moaned, bringing a hand down and settling it on the top of Tori’s head, fingers tangling in her hair. “Oh fuck , your tongue feels so good on my pussy.”
Tori felt the praise both in her stomach and in her pussy, flicking her tongue against Jade’s clit and feeling her melt under her tongue. She knew she was immediately on track when she felt Jade start to grind against her tongue, and moaned into her pussy. Jade moaned above her again, and held her in place as she grinded harder against Tori’s tongue. Tori could feel how wet Jade was now, both from the chocolate and from how she was eating her, her juices smearing all over her chin and cheeks, and felt herself getting even wetter between her own legs. This was what she loved about eating Jade out. Being right here, being the means of her pleasure, and feeling and tasting the rewards of it.
Tori pushed on, wanting more of both. She focused on swirling her tongue against Jade’s swollen clit, and was rewarded with more of Jade’s moans and juices smearing against her face. She knew her own panties were probably soaked at this point; she could definitely feel her own clit buzzing, eager and wanting to be touched.
“I’m gonna cum,” Jade warned above her, and Tori wrapped her lips around Jade’s clit, focusing just on it with the tip of her tongue. Jade moaned, stilling her hips against Tori’s face, holding her there.
“Right there, baby, just—” Jade’s voice broke before she could finish her sentence, as her orgasm hit her. She moaned and jerked her hips a few times, bucking against Tori’s tongue as she continued swirling her tongue across her clit through Jade’s orgasm. Eventually Tori felt Jade release her hair and gently push her face away, nodding as Tori looked up.
“That’s good,” she said, and Tori nodded. She lifted her head and licked her lips, Jade’s slick juices still coating her face and chin.
“You’re so good at making me cum with that tongue,” Jade said, cupping Tori’s cheeks in her hands. Tori felt herself slip deeper into her horny daze, nodding slightly.
“I love making you cum,” she replied, and Jade chuckled.
“Good girl,” Jade said, leaning in and kissing Tori’s lips quickly, tasting herself there. “But now I want to return the favor and make you cum.”
Tori’s head cleared a bit as she remembered what was coming next, and she nodded. “The new strap.”
“That’s right,” Jade said, releasing Tori’s cheeks. “I’m going to breed you now, kitten.”
Tori shuddered pleasurably, nodding. She sat up and watched in a horny daze as Jade slid her panties down her legs and worked to get the new toy strapped securely around her hips. Once she had gotten it secured, she grabbed the bottle of ‘cum’ lube, and carefully poured the designated amount into the syringe and put the stopper in before she turned back to Tori.
“Panties, kitten,” Jade commanded, taking on a slightly more dominant tone, but before Tori could slide them off, Jade spoke again. “No, wait...”
With her free hand, she slid her fingers down the front of Tori’s panties, her fingers only having to go a few inches before finding what she was expecting.
“God, you’re soaked,” Jade said approvingly, rubbing her fingers across Tori’s wet folds, making Tori shudder and moan. “I still think it’s hot as fuck you get that wet from eating me out.”
“Can I take them off now?” Tori asked after a moment, and Jade nodded. Strands of her juices clung to the fabric as Tori slid them down over her pussy, down her hips. Jade watched, drinking in the arousing sight. Finally, Tori had slid her panties fully off and got comfortable on the bed where Jade had been laying, towel under her hips. Jade climbed over and on top of her, free hand still holding the syringe connected to the strap by the rubber tubing.
“Be careful of the—” Tori was cut off as Jade’s lips crashed into hers, and she moaned into Jade’s mouth instead of remembering what she was going to say. Tori immediately spread her legs, and Jade guided herself between them, grudgingly breaking the kiss so she could see what she was doing. Just as before, she reached down and guided the tip of her new strap to Tori’s already soaked entrance, rubbing the tip up and down her pussy a few times (and hearing how wet she already was) before gently pressing it inside her, slowly sliding it all the way in as she leaned in and took Tori’s lips in a passionate kiss again. Tori moaned into Jade’s mouth as the new strap filled her up nicely, wrapping her arms around Jade’s shoulders.
“Is it okay?” Jade broke the kiss to ask, holding herself up over Tori. “It’s not hurting you, or feels too big, or anything?”
“It’s perfect,” Tori said with a nod. “It feels so good, totally worth the wait.”
Nevertheless, Jade started with a few slow, gentle thrusts, making sure Tori was really okay before she really began to give it to her, Tori’s comfort being above everything they did. Tori quickly began panting in time with her slow thrusts, adjusting to the new strap and getting lost in the pleasure, forgetting everything else.
“Faster,” Tori said after a few moments, and Jade obliged, rocking her hips a bit faster, but still not going too hard, still a little weary of the new strap.
As if Tori could pick up on that fact, she looked Jade in the eyes and said, “Jade seriously, I’m okay, the strap is fine. Fuck me like you’re trying to put a baby in me, now.”
“You want me to breed you and put a baby in you?” Jade asked, the words sending a shiver down her own spine (she honestly hadn’t expected Tori to be that bold). “Tell me again.”
“Breed me,” Tori said, and Jade’s hips picked up a bit more speed. “Mmhmm, that’s right. I know you can’t actually put a baby in me but you’re more than welcome to...ah!”
Her words turned to moans as Jade relented and began pounding her, as if that had been what she was waiting for.
“I’m gonna breed you, kitten,” Jade said, leaning in close to Tori’s ear, as she felt Tori’s fingers dig into her shoulders, getting into the fantasy again. “I’m gonna breed you and put a baby in you.”
“Jade,” Tori moaned, and it was by far the best way Jade had ever heard Tori moan her name.
“You did such a good job eating my pussy, and now I’m gonna return the favor by breeding your pussy,” Jade growled, her hips jerking so she was giving Tori quick thrusts.
“Please Mistress, breed me,” Tori whined, wrapping her legs around Jade’s back, slightly disrupting her thrusts but still allowing her to keep up the pace. Jade considered taking Tori’s lips in a kiss, but this time wanted to hear her whines and moans. The dazed, desperate look in Tori’s eyes was the cherry on top. Jade varied her thrusts slightly, quickly rolling her hips at a different angle, and Tori saw stars.
“I’m gonna cum,” she moaned, and Jade watched her expressions quickly change as she got closer with each thrust, until...
“I’m cumming!”
“Good girl, cum on my strap while I breed you,” Jade said, slowing her quick thrusts to deep strokes. She pushed the plunger on the syringe, allowing the toy to do its job of filling Tori with her ‘cum’, just like her fantasy. She didn’t know if Tori could actually feel it, but the mere thought of it combined with each subsequent moan from Tori went straight to Jade’s clit, throbbing against the strap’s base, giving her her own pleasure. She kept it up until Tori was whining, overstimulated from her powerful orgasm.
“It’s okay, I’m here,” Jade said, immediately leaning in and kissing Tori’s forehead. “Good job, baby, you did so well. Are you okay?”
“I’m okay,” Tori said, letting out a pleased sigh. “That was amazing.”
“It was,” Jade agreed. “Honestly, I think you may have gotten me more into the breeding thing with this session.”
Tori chuckled. “Sorry, I’ve been thinking about it all week. I was ready.”
Jade shook her head. “It’s okay, it was hot.” She leaned in and kissed Tori’s forehead again. “Do you want to go again, or are you good?”
“I don’t know yet, give me a minute,” Tori said, quickly following it with, “but don’t pull out! Stay in me to keep your cum inside me, it feels nice.”
Jade’s heart skipped a beat, which must have made her unintentionally make a face, because Tori chuckled again.
“Did that get you going again?”
Jade snorted. “No, I’m just still sensitive and...okay, yeah, maybe a little.”
“In that case I want to go again, to see what else I can say in this fantasy scenario to get to you,” Tori said.
“It’s bold of you to assume you can get to me when I’m the one using a fake dick on you and just came inside you,” Jade said, thrusting her hips gently, teasingly. Her clit rubbed against the base of the strap, sending tiny jolts of pleasure through her body and unintentionally making her moan. Tori smirked.
“What was that?” she asked.
“That was unrelated,” she said, “because right now I’m going to make you cum on my strap while I breed you again.”
“Prove it,” Tori said. Jade just answered by doing just that.
Notes:
Sorry, I got kinda indulgent with this one, too...hopefully I didn’t tell on myself too badly 🙈. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 84: Tori, Jade, and Halloween*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade celebrate Halloween (nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was about a week out from Jade’s favorite holiday. She had already done most of the decorating, preparing, and planning in the early days of the month, but there were still a few more things she needed to get in order before the big night.
Most importantly, her and Tori’s costumes. The two of them liked to try to be on the same wavelength when it came to those. (One year that had meant cheesy couples’ costumes, but Jade loved Halloween and Tori so much that she hadn’t even minded that much.)
“What do you want to be for Halloween?” Jade asked.
“I want to be railed from behind in a short mini skirt.”
Tori hadn’t even looked up from her phone as she said this, but looked up after a few seconds when Jade hadn’t replied yet.
“What?”
“I just...that’s not what I was expecting you to say at all,” Jade said, more than a bit slightly flustered from her girlfriend’s words. Tori grinned.
“It’s true, though,” Tori said. “This year I want you to put me in a cute miniskirt and press me against the wall and use your toy that always makes me—”
“Yes,” Jade said, before Tori had even finished. All of her other plans were put on the backburner, this one suddenly the most important one.
It had been fairly easy to find a good miniskirt and a tanktop that matched, and Jade had secretly come up with an idea for a ‘costume’, too. They had gotten dressed in different rooms to surprise the other, and once it was time to show off costumes, they were indeed both surprised. Tori had known what she was going to wear but had had no idea what Jade was going to wear (but had gotten teased mercilessly about it all week from Jade leading up to Halloween). She had been treated to the surprise of a matching black bra and panties set she’d never seen under one of Jade’s flannels (Jade’s open flannel look made her look even hotter to Tori, if that was possible). The extra toy attached at Jade’s hips over her panties absolutely tied the whole outfit together, and Tori felt the first bloom of heat in her stomach upon seeing it.
“I know you’re eager,” Jade said, smirking at Tori as she looked Jade up and down once more. “But I need to put a movie on real quick for noise, hold on.”
It was still fairly early in the evening, but the trick or treaters could start coming at any time and neither Tori or Jade wanted them to hear any happenings or get distracted by them; the front door was going to remain locked until after they were done, and if there was still time, they would give out candy then.
Tori waited patiently for Jade to put a scary movie on (she’d gone with one of her favorite classics, The Scissoring), but before she could even process the familiar beginning credits staring to roll, she found herself being pressed against the nearest wall by Jade.
“I’ve been waiting to do this all week since you first said it,” Jade whispered into her ear, one of her hands immediately sliding down Tori’s stomach and under her skirt. “You look so good in this skirt. Just relax and let me take care of you.”
She quickly discovered that Tori had a surprise treat for Jade, too. “Oh, no panties? You didn’t want to waste any time, did you?”
Before Tori could answer her (even though she didn’t need to hear one), Jade’s fingers dove in and began teasing and rubbing Tori’s folds, until Tori was lightly bucking her hips against Jade’s hand.
“Please, I need your fingers in me,” she whined. Jade chuckled lightly against her ear, shaking her head a bit.
“Not yet,” she said, continuing to rub up and down her slit, feeling herself get turned on from Tori’s response of another whine. Jade decided to give in a tiny bit, and teasingly rub directly at Tori’s clit. Tori let out a moan, bucking against Jade’s hand, but Jade pulled her fingers away at this.
“No, no, that’s not how it works,” she said, and Tori stilled with a light groan. Jade brought her fingers back after a moment and began rubbing again, and Tori just moaned this time, letting her play with her.
“That’s a good girl,” Jade whispered in her ear. She played with Tori’s clit for a few more seconds before sliding two fingers into her in one slick move, making Tori groan and rise up on her toes.
“But don’t you dare cum on my fingers,” Jade warned. “Not when I have my strap all ready for you. I just need to feel your soaked pussy around my fingers first before I fuck you with it.”
“Jade, please,” Tori whined.
“Please what?” Jade asked, directly into Tori’s ear just as she began pumping her fingers slightly faster. “Please fuck you? Please stop? Tell me what you want.”
“Keep going,” Tori said, “just like that.”
Jade continued the pace for a few moments, each little moan from Tori going straight between her own legs, but without warning, she suddenly stopped. Tori groaned as Jade slowly pulled her fingers out, wiping them on her slick folds before pulling her hand out of Tori’s skirt.
Tori felt Jade pull slightly away from her (but still felt the firm press of one hand against her shoulder), felt her flip her skirt up with one hand. She felt Jade’s fingers brush against her ass, and then felt the strap’s tip rubbing between her legs, guided by Jade’s hand. It slid effortlessly against her slick folds, and Tori spread her legs a bit more. Jade rubbed the toy up and down Tori’s folds to tease her a few more times (the slick noise music to both their ears), before she finally began to slowly push it inside her. Tori moaned as the head slipped inside, and Jade paused for a moment.
“Are you okay?” she asked; as eager as they both always were for this, her comfort always came first.
“I’m good,” Tori confirmed, feeling herself clench around the tip. “More, please.”
Jade continued slowly, pushing a bit more into Tori before slowly pulling back out, building the rhythm. It didn’t take long for them to get into it, before Jade was truly railing Tori from behind in a short mini skirt against the wall. Her hands held Tori’s hips in place as the strap pounded her, Tori’s little ‘uh, uh, uh’s’ and Jade’s panted breaths the only sounds in the apartment, horror movie completely forgotten about.
“Take it, take it,” Jade managed, directly into Tori’s ear, and Tori moaned, legs buckling.
“Yes, please, give it to me, make me take it,” she managed back, pressing her forehead against the wall. Jade gripped Tori’s hips tighter, moving her own at an even quicker pace, fucking Tori faster and deeper.
“ Fuck , Jade,” Tori moaned, feeling her knees buckle again. “I’m gonna cum.”
Jade leaned over Tori’s back, pressing her firmly against the wall again. “That’s right, cum on my strap, baby. Cum for me.”
She switched to quick, deep thrusts, and it only took a moment for Tori to be pushed over. She moaned as she rode out her orgasm on Jade’s strap, Jade continuing to thrust gently to help draw it out, before calming down.
“Good girl,” Jade said, her words shooting one last shiver down Tori’s spine. “Good job.”
She pulled away from Tori before releasing her hips, slowly pulling out of her after a moment. Tori shivered as the toy left her body, before she found herself being turned around by Jade. Without even letting her catch her breath, Jade leaned in and brought them into a passionate kiss. Tori’s head spun.
Jade broke the kiss after a few minutes. “We’re going to have to do this again, and not just on Halloween.”
Tori nodded breathlessly in agreement.
“Well, that’s it,” Jade said, locking the door after closing it. “This witch is officially out of candy.”
Tori chuckled as Jade showed her the empty candy bowl, nodding. “It felt like that bag lasted a long time, though.”
“Almost too long, honestly,” Jade said, walking over to the counter and placing the empty bowl onto it. “You know I love Halloween, but this year I’m a little distracted.”
“Oh, are you?” Tori asked, knowing the answer full well. She was still wearing her costume (‘costume’ might be a bit too generous; she was still wearing the skirt and tanktop, but had wrapped up in a fuzzy spooky blanket between bouts of trick or treaters to cover up); likewise, Jade still had her matching lingerie on underneath the gray sweatpants and now buttoned up flannel shirt she had put on.
“Just a bit,” Jade replied. Tori came over and pressed her blanket clad body against Jade’s.
“And why’s that?” Tori teased. Jade’s hands slipped under the edge of the blanket and under Tori’s tanktop, making her shiver.
“Maybe because all evening I knew you were still wearing your sexy skirt? And I’d sometimes think about how hot it was fucking you from behind in it while we were giving out candy?” Jade replied, her hand slipping down south once more.
“Likewise,” Tori managed, as Jade’s fingers slipped under her skirt once more, “I was thinking about your sexy bra and panties, and your strap.”
Jade’s fingers rested on Tori’s still slick folds. “You know, there’s still a few hours of Halloween left. Want to put another movie on, and...”
“Yes,” Tori answered immediately. The pair of them raced to the couch, shedding their blanket and unbuttoning their clothes, respectively, throwing themselves into another round as the credits for another horror movie began to roll once more.
Notes:
Have some Jori Halloween smut because even though I said I was too lazy to elaborate on the short idea I wrote/posted on Tumblr, it wouldn’t leave me alone and basically got me out of bed the morning two days before Halloween 🙈 Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 85: Tori, Jade, and the Blanket
Chapter Text
“So how does this work again?”
“First, we each pick a fabric.” Tori had already started looking at the various bolts of fabrics surrounding them in the aisle as she spoke. “And then we cut and sew them together to make a double sided blanket.”
She rubbed her hands over a Christmas themed printed fabric just then, her eyes lighting up as she did. “Ooh, I want this one!”
“Tori, it’s November,” Jade said as she looked at the material. It was a soft green fleece with strands of colorful Christmas lights printed on it. Jade was secretly immediately attached to the fabric, if only because it felt like the perfect fabric to snuggle under with Tori while watching a Christmas movie. “But...okay. I’ll pick something Christmas themed, too.”
“Yours doesn’t have to be Christmas,” Tori said. “The point is we each pick something we like, so then we can put them together for something that both of us can enjoy.”
“I know, but you know I really like Christmas.” Jade said the last part quickly, as if it was hard to admit. “Ever since I got you in Sikowitz’ Secret Santa thing back in school. That was really when I started liking it.”
Tori watched as Jade scanned over the fabric, her eyes finally landing on a soft red fleece with outlines of white Christmas trees on it.
“This would go good with yours, the lights,” Jade said, stroking her hand over the material.
“And because it’s all the Christmas colors,” Tori said, reaching to touch Jade’s picked fabric as well.
“Even better,” Jade agreed.
Later, once Tori had pulled up the video she’d found and she and Jade had watched it about half a dozen times for the steps and gathered all the supplies needed for the craft, the pair figured it out pretty quickly. About an hour later, they had a double sided Christmas themed blanket, made from both of their specially picked fabrics.
“What’s the first movie you wanna watch while snuggling under this blanket?” Tori asked. Jade only had to think about it for a moment. She did have more favorite Halloween movies, but there was a Christmas movie that both she and Tori held close to their hearts (Tori loved all Christmas movies, but this one was special because it had been a holiday tradition in each of their houses at Christmas time, even Jade’s, despite the fact she used to not like Christmas as much as now).
“I’ve gotta go with ‘Christmas Vacation’,” Jade said, and Tori nodded.
“My favorite,” she agreed. “I’ll make popcorn and cocoa.”
“I’ll get the living room ready,” Jade said.
They met back up about ten minutes later, Tori carrying two cups of hot chocolate (and then returning again with the bowl of popcorn), Jade holding the blanket up and open for her to snuggle up with her. The movie showed on the screen, but Jade had it paused until they were both ready. Once Tori had handed Jade her cup and nestled the bowl of popcorn between them, Jade unpaused the movie, and the pair of them settled in under their homemade blanket, eager to watch their favorite Christmas movie together.
Notes:
I want to do that thing with my girlfriend where each of us pick a fabric at the craft store and make a double sided blanket (I saw it on Tiktok, I believe?), but since we can’t just yet, I’m gonna write about it (and some cozy Christmas vibes because my girlfriend got me in the mood for it) instead. Thanks for reading! c:
also my tiktok acct is @screaming_lamb if you wanna follow!
Chapter 86: Tori and the Medication*
Notes:
Hey y’all. I’m sorry about this, but big warning that this chapter isn’t like my usual fluffy, happy, or smutty content. Please proceed with caution if you’re sensitive to any or all of the things in this one (noted below), or feel absolutely free to ignore and skip right over this chapter and go look up some animal videos or memes if you need to; I promise I won’t mind at all ❤️ (There is a short backstory to why I wrote it below if you’d just like to read that and skip the chapter, just scroll all the way down to the bottom.)
In which Tori has a bad reaction to anti depression medication (includes darkish thoughts/themes, namedrop of a medication, just an all around super awful bad mental time for a character);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first night was the best of the four following ones, but that’s using the word loosely.
Tori spent her day doing her usual routine, and in the evening she took the first of the newly prescribed antidepressants she’d been given earlier that day, directly after eating a warm and hearty bowl of oatmeal, as per the medication’s ‘eat with food’ directions.
She slept, but it was an uncomfortable sleep; like she’d just been stuck between being asleep and awake all night long. In the morning she shrugged it off, and was in good spirits most of the rest of that day.
It would be the last time she’d felt some sort of normalcy and happiness for a while.
The second evening, she ate something warm and filling with her medication again, but less than half an hour later, a deep, unexplainable sadness suddenly fell over her. She cried in her bed for two hours straight. Her doctor had scribbled the number for the hospital’s after hours help hotline on her business card, but Tori hadn’t called it. She couldn’t stop crying long enough to talk. She actually fell asleep before she’d stopped completely crying, waking up early the next morning with a damp pillow and feeling exhausted.
She had to work that day, part time work for a friend of her mom’s in her family run home business. Tori usually enjoyed her little job, getting out of the house and keeping her mind busy, but she didn’t see the point of it today. That day had been a slow blur of wading through paperwork, except for right in the middle of the day when she’d had to excuse herself and retreat to the back office where her mom’s friend usually kept water bottles and snacks for them to have during the day during the slow hours. She was suddenly very dizzy, and for a brief moment didn’t even remember where she was, but had shaken it off by the time her mom’s friend had come back there to ask if she was alright, and Tori had just smiled and said she was okay, no worries. She did stay back there for a few extra minutes, slowly sipping water and trying to self soothe herself.
She later didn’t even remember getting home later that day, and wasn’t looking forward to taking medication tablet number three (despite the slight brain fog she’d developed, she still clearly remembered this was the third day and tablet, something she found a little crazy, honestly). As soon as she’d hesitantly taken it, the unexplainable sadness washed over her again, and she cried on and off for another two hours. Tonight was a bit different though, and between bouts of crying, she managed to call the after hours hotline and tell them what was happening. The person on the other end of the line boredly explained that the medication she was taking had the side effects she was experiencing, and that it takes the body and mind time to adjust and to just wait it out and try to distract herself with something tonight and call back tomorrow. This just made Tori start crying again, as it offered almost no help to what she was going through, but she thanked them anyway and hung up. Next, she emailed the woman who’d prescribed the medication to her telling her that she didn’t feel like the medication was working, and got the same (automated) message that she’d basically been told minutes before about the medication’s side effects and that she just had to wait it out. Again, no help there. She felt sad and hopeless. Tori ended up not sleeping at all that night. She called off work the next morning, something she never did if she could help it. She spent the entire day in bed, not eating or drinking or even brushing her teeth, dreading the coming evening and what could possibly happen that night.
As expected, the exact same things all happened that evening (two hours of crying, calling for help and again getting no helpful reply except to just wait it out). Almost angry at this point, Tori turned to her laptop and blindly picked a season of a comfort tv show she liked from the streaming app she used, and ended up staying up all night and finished the whole season in one go (having to confirm many times that yes, she was still watching). The show that always usually made her laugh (or at least crack a smile or five per episode) had no reaction on her. On the contrary, she’d had dark thoughts throughout that show marathon.
The kind of thoughts she’d only ever had before in passing in her life during the other deep depression periods of her younger teen years.
But this time, she wanted to do something about them. The urge was there.
Morning had finally come, and she didn’t end up doing anything, but the night had been so long and her mind had been so loud.
She didn’t even know what day of the week it was or if she had work or not, but she’d had it. Five days on this antidepressant, and she didn’t see the point of anything anymore. It was clearly not working. Sure, she had been told to “wait it out” because the side effects came before the relief, and sure she wasn’t an expert, but she didn’t think what she was feeling were ‘normal’ reactions to it (she hadn’t gone online and researched it to try to save scaring herself and making herself believe she had all the symptoms, as was a habit of hers).
She had crossed into dangerous territory last night because the urge had risen, something she’d always been able to brush off before (now that it was daytime the urge had faded, but Tori had wrapped her arms tightly around herself in her blanket so she couldn’t do so much as scratch herself).
The offending medication bottle sat on her bed’s side table, full of the rest of her first dose of little white tablets, and she glared at it.
RX: 6364273
VEGA, VICTORIA
Lexapro, 10 MG
‘This medication should be taken once daily, with or without food.’
“Fuck that,” Tori said aloud. She hadn’t even been aware she’d spoken. She wanted this to be over. She was spiraling. She hadn’t slept all night, but the thoughts had continued all night. She was worn out mentally and physically, and didn’t know what to do. She was nearing the end of her rope.
The next thing she knew, she was in the front seat of her sister’s car being driven to work, and for the first time in five days, in that moment she felt truly ‘awake’ and aware about how awful she felt about this whole fucking thing. She knew she was going to cry and have the tantrum that had built up inside her the last few days only moments before it happened. Trina was surprised by the sudden sob Tori had let out, turning to her sister in the front seat just as the tears started falling.
“I can’t do this, I don’t want to do this,” she managed tearfully. “No more medication, I can’t do this anymore!”
“Tori...?”
“I hate Lexapro! I want to die! I can’t do this! It’s so awful!” Tori wailed, suddenly angry. Trina was so taken aback by Tori’s words, she pulled the car over at the next possible place, a gas station parking lot. She parked, killed the engine, unbuckled her seatbelt, and leaned over to grab her sister as best she could in a bearhug.
“It’s okay, you’re okay,” Trina tried to console her crying sister. “I’m here, you’re safe. Let it out.”
She allowed Tori to cry in her arms for ten minutes, screaming her outrage and exhaustion and hatred towards the medicine she’d been prescribed five days ago that had sent her mind to terrifying dark places, before she finally started calming down.
“We’re going right home to throw that medication out,” Trina said, once Tori had calmed down a little and had slumped back against the seat’s back. “Then I’m going to call that damn therapist of yours—”
“It’s not her fault I had a bad reaction,” Tori sniffed weakly, but Trina shook her head.
“No, I’m going to chew her out for telling you to just ‘deal with it’ after you told her you didn’t feel right about it. That wasn’t right of her at all.”
“S-she said it takes time—”
“Tori, stop fighting this. I’m not an expert but I don’t think you should want to kill yourself after taking medication for five days,” Trina said. “It’s obviously the wrong thing for you. Let me handle this.”
Tori just sniffed again, nodding her head. Her head felt foggy and her nose was stuffed and her whole body hurt, but she felt a tiny glimmer of hope deep inside her. She wouldn’t have to take the medication anymore. Someone had validated her. Her sister had validated her experience; she’d thought about someone other than herself for a moment, and she was willing to help Tori. She was a little curious as to why, but she didn’t question it at that moment.
“Thank you,” Tori said, the tears falling again.
“You’re welcome. I’m going to help you through this, I promise,” Trina said, starting her car again, and starting to mentally prepare what she was going to say to Tori’s therapist.
The rest of that week had been awful (nothing compared to the previous days, but stopping a medication cold turkey was never a good idea either, even if it made one feel as awful as it had made Tori feel), but with enough water, hot showers and baths, self care, walks, and support from her sister, Tori managed to get through it. She never bothered to pick up the new medication her therapist had prescribed her after Trina had chewed her out over the phone and Tori had emailed her that she was stopping the other one (or even look up what it was; she’d still been traumatized from the first experience and wasn’t ready to dive into or even think about something else yet). She switched therapists, this time landing with a woman who helped her talk through her recent experience and like Trina, validated her feelings and the whole experience. Tori still knew it hadn’t been her previous therapists’ fault that she’d had a bad reaction with the medication, but she preferred to not have to talk to her again after everything that had happened.
Tori’s anxiety and depression continued, but she discovered new ways to manage it: daily walks, meditation and breathing exercises, mindfulness for when she began spiraling; she worked and practiced each every day. She’d been in a rut before her experience, but it had been safe to say the medication episode had broken it. She got a new job, and managed to meet someone, something else that she and her therapist had discussed in passing.
Jade was outwardly bitter, but genuinely cared about Tori and her experiences and what she’d been through (she’d even helped Tori through a few panic attacks when something had happened to trigger Tori’s memories of the medication episode with patience, love and understanding).
Tori had discovered ways to manage her mental illness better, but still refused to try the medication route again (at least for the time being).
Now, she was just happy about taking it one day at a time, and finding ways to manage the curveballs life threw at her.
Notes:
If you made it this far (or just skipped down to read this part, which again is also absolutely fine), here’s a backstory/explanation for this:
Back in 2019, my mental health wasn’t great (this was just the tip of the iceberg, since it was still a year out until the pandemic and numerous other things which would cause it to decline even more). My therapist at the time suggested medication. I tried said medication. After five days, I was ready to throw in the towel. It was a miserable and awful experience that’s still sorta hard to talk about now. But it’s almost been four years since then, and while I still have some bad days, I’m doing better now. I thought writing about it to get it out might help since it’s been on my mind lately, and honestly it was cathartic. It’s changed a bit in/for some parts, but is mostly based on what I remember from the experience.
Tori my beloved, I’m so sorry to have done this to you 💔 And yes I realize it’s a bit out of character for Trina to care about someone other than herself, but this was an extenuating circumstance so please go easy on me for that. Also, I’m sorry that Jade didn’t appear much in this one despite this being a Jori collection; she was literally the light at the end of the tunnel for Tori (as my girlfriend was for me, even though she came about two years after my experience and I like to think Jade came pretty quickly for Tori after her experience).
Thanks for reading (or just skipping to and reading this author’s note), and I promise next chapter we’ll be back to our regularly scheduled fluffy/nsfw Jori content, depending on the mood for that day c; ❤️
Chapter 87: Jade, Tori, and the Trip
Chapter Text
“I love you! Keep me updated! Be safe! Let me know when you meet her!”
Bleary eyed but excited, Tori enthusiastically hugged and kissed her girlfriend goodbye in the airport lobby.
“Tori—” She barely let Jade get any words in herself between her kisses, until Jade finally had to grab Tori’s hand to make her pause her affection. “Baby, I hate to cut you off but I really need to go now or I’m gonna be late for the flight.”
There was still a little over two hours until the actual boarding process started (it was an international flight, so the time gap was necessary), but there was going through security time to factor in; plus, Jade had never flown internationally before, so she wanted to be extra early to scope out where her gate was. And she’d definitely have to get a coffee or something with caffeine in it from an open gift shop today to stay awake, so that might take a little extra time, too. All good and valid reasons to be extra early, she’d thought.
Tori’s face fell slightly, but her smile almost instantly returned. “Okay! Go meet your bestie. I’m so excited for you babe, sincerely.”
“Thank you,” Jade smiled back, leaning in to kiss Tori once more. They shared one more big hug before Jade broke away, taking a deep breath and giving a quick thumbs up as she turned away from Tori.
Tori watched Jade and her carry on suitcase walk and roll down the long hallway before disappearing around the corner to the start of the TSA checkpoint. She didn’t know how long she stood there watching, as if Jade would come back around the corner, until she heard her sister’s voice from behind her.
“Tori, come on! She’s off now, let’s go!” Trina called. Tori had almost forgotten that her sister was there (despite the fact that she’d been her and Jade’s ride), since she’d wandered off to browse the open gift shops to let Tori and Jade have some privacy to say goodbye in the lobby (Trina had said her own quick goodbye and that she was also excited for Jade before she’d wandered off).
“Coming, Trina!” Tori called back, watching the place where Jade had disappeared for a moment longer before turning away from it to meet her sister. She immediately noticed that Trina had bought an energy drink and some candy for the ride home from one of the shops, and was anticipating a fun ride back to their house.
It had ended up being a fun middle of the night drive back home (Jade’s flight was at 3:30 am, it was now a little before 2). Tori happily danced in her seat to songs from Trina’s playlist (mostly so Trina could stay alert enough to drive, along with the energy drink and candy), and Trina had even let her pick a few songs for them to vibe to between her own favorites. The drive back home took less time than it did to the airport, and by that time the sugar had worn off and both sisters were ready to get a little more sleep before the coming day.
“Thanks for driving us again,” Tori said to Trina once they’d gotten back to their house.
“Sure,” Trina replied. “And you’ll let me know when we need to go pick her back up?”
“Yup. But it won’t be in the middle of the night again, unless her flight gets changed or something. I think she said it’s a red eye, but I won’t know until she tells me,” Tori replied, and Trina nodded. Both sisters then said goodnight, and went to their rooms to collapse into their beds. It wasn’t until Tori woke up later that morning that it hit her and the happy mood she’d been in subsided slightly.
She was still extremely happy and excited for her girlfriend, it was just that she would miss her. They’d been practically attached at the hip since they had started dating. Jade’s trip was for about a week to go to meet her long distance best friend, a girl that Jade had known longer than she’d known Tori (they had even tried dating for a brief period, but things hadn’t worked out and they’d gone back to being best friends instead). But they’d never met in person before; things just never worked out. It didn’t help that this girl lived in a different country (“Canada, America’s hat”, Tori liked to say) and that Jade would need a passport to go visit her.
But they finally had an excuse to; Jade’s and her friend’s current favorite artist was playing in her friend’s country, and by some divine miracle, they had gotten tickets to the concert. Jade had registered for the infamous ‘ticket lottery’, her friend and her girlfriend had both registered, and Tori had even registered a ‘burner’ email— she’d joked that she was just unlucky enough that her account would get picked despite the fact that she wouldn’t even be going (she was just in it to try to help Jade; Tori liked the artist, but going to see her in concert wasn’t a bucket list item for her like it’d been for Jade).
And somehow, that’s exactly what happened. Jade and her friend and girlfriend had all been put on the (dead end) wait list, but Tori had gotten a presale code to buy tickets. She’d screamed and immediately shoved her phone at Jade, who was torn between total shock and excitement. They wouldn’t be able to (hopefully) buy tickets until tomorrow, but Jade did everything in her power to prepare for it, from getting Tori’s email login information and putting her credit card information in early, making sure her laptop was fully charged and stayed on the charger, to having her friend be ready for her to call her the second Jade got in the virtual queue to be able to keep her updated on the process.
That next day was a chaotic blur, but nevertheless, Jade had managed to secure and buy three tickets (and for a very reasonable price, at that). She was both going to see her favorite artist, and meet her long time best friend. Tori was ecstatic for Jade, and Jade promised to keep Tori in the loop the whole time she was gone.
Throughout that travel day, Tori got numerous texts from Jade about her flight progress (she unfortunately hadn’t gotten a direct flight and had a single big layover to deal with), but when the big moment finally came, it had come with a photo of Jade and her friend standing together, finally having broken the distance after ten years of friendship. Tori felt excited tears well up in her eyes as she texted Jade back, congratulating her and telling her how excited she was for both of them.
She got many more photos from Jade that week, seeing all the same sights Jade’s friend was showing her of her hometown, and it felt to Tori as if she was there, too.
The evening of the concert, Tori’s phone was constantly bombarded with photos and videos of the concert, all three of the girls together and enjoying it. After the show, Tori got photos of all the merch the three of them had bought, which took up the entirety of one of the hotel beds from where they were staying (Jade had said she’d excluded a few smaller things she’d bought for Tori and wanted to keep a surprise until she got home to see her reactions in person).
That day was only about two days away now, and while Tori was excited, she was also anticipating how Jade might be feeling after coming home. She spent the next two days preparing all of Jade’s favorite things for her homecoming, to try to make her transition from an exciting trip to home a little easier.
When that day came (Tori had warned Trina ahead of time as promised, and it had been a red eye flight but luckily no layovers this time), they arrived early to the airport and awaited Jade’s flight. Two separate flights landed and departed before Jade’s flight arrived, and Tori ran to greet her girlfriend the moment she saw her come through the gate.
“Hi, babe! I missed you so much! Welcome home!” Tori peppered Jade’s face with kisses before Jade paused that by grabbing her and hugging her tightly.
“Hey, I missed you too.” She held Tori tight for a moment before releasing her, and bringing a hand to lift Tori’s head so she could plant a kiss right on her lips. They shared a quick but passionate kiss there in the airport, and it felt to Tori like it had been so long since they’d kissed, even though it had only been a week.
“Ready to go?” she asked, once her head had cleared from the kiss, and Jade nodded. “I can’t wait to hear all about your trip.”
“I’ve got lots of stories,” Jade said. “And some little gifts, for both you and Trina.”
“Gifts?”
Naturally Trina had come back just then (again, with an energy drink and some candy), and Jade rolled her eyes, but nodded. “Consider yours my thanks for driving me to and from the airport at obnoxious times.”
“Works for me,” Trina said.
Tori laughed and grabbed Jade’s free hand, squeezing it gently. “Let’s get you home.”
As expected, Jade’s mood the next few days was up and down, but Tori’s preparations had helped make the transition a little easier, and she was thankful for that.
Overall, it had been an amazing trip. During the week Jade and her friend had made plans for another one sometime in the future, throwing around the idea that maybe she could come to Los Angeles and let Jade and Tori show her around this time.
Maybe if their favorite artist dropped new tour dates and ended up in their neck of the woods again, who knows.
Notes:
As I said in the original post I made on Tumblr, this was a thing I “haha...unless 👀” wrote to try to help my girlfriend manifest getting tickets to Taylor Swift’s December 2024 show(s) in Vancouver, to both see the concert and meet her bestie. It unfortunately didn’t end up working, but I still wanted to flesh this out a bit because I like the idea anyway (and, they’re still trying to get tickets for a different show so maybe this could still be a little luck for that concert instead 🙏).
Also disclaimer that the concert attended in this isn’t necessarily Taylor Swift (Jade very secretly liking her is a fun concept though, so for chiz and giggles totally could be~ )
Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 88: Jade, Tori, and Thanksgiving
Notes:
Here’s an Extra chapter due to inspiration from a Tumblr mutual! In which Tori sends Jade pick up lines on Thanksgiving (both sfw & nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was going to be hard to have to spend the holiday apart (there really wasn’t much of a choice because Tori’s parents said she had to go but Jade couldn’t), but even so, Tori had promised Jade that she would still try to make it feel like they were together despite being in different states. Jade had a feeling she knew how Tori was planning this, and on the morning of Thanksgiving, her thoughts were confirmed.
Good morning, babe! Happy Thanksforgivingmeyournumber ❤️
Jade smiled and rolled her eyes at the message before moving to Tori’s next text.
Okay but seriously, Happy Thanksgiving! I hope your turkey is moist and no one uses that word to describe it! 😂
Jade typed out her own usual good morning message to Tori, adding her own Thanksgiving greeting before throwing her phone to the side and getting out of bed. They were having some sort of thrown together celebration for the holiday, her parents promising to try to tolerate each other for the day. Jade was really looking forward to talking to and reading Tori’s messages, rather than the holiday itself.
When Jade’s phone buzzed again a bit later, she eagerly checked it.
You know what I’m thankful for? Read the first word ❤️
Jade again rolled her eyes, but texted Tori a heart back and that she was thankful for her, too.
Tori’s next two messages came a bit later in the day (Jade had been wondering if Tori had only prepared the two, but was excited to see that she had more to share).
I just checked the meat thermometer, and you’re one hot bird 😍 Since you’re a feast for my eyes, who needs turkey?
(It’s getting close to dinner so if you can’t reply, don’t worry about it but do expect more later 😘 )
Jade was about to reply, but the sudden sounds of a potential argument from the kitchen where her parents were making their dinner caused her to throw her phone down and prepare herself for what she’d heard many times throughout her childhood; but luckily this time she had Tori’s texts to think about and get her through the (thankfully this time mild) argument she heard every word of between her parents in the other room.
Want to break the wishbone with me? I’m wishing for you 😘❤️
Jade was about halfway through her plate, having retreated to her room to have dinner. It wasn’t worth the awkward tension to stay out in the dining room with her parents (who now were at the stage where they exchanged a few words maybe every five minutes).
She’d been wondering how Tori’s family had been getting along over their dinner (they weren’t as dysfunctional as Jade’s family, but there were members who didn’t approve of their relationship that Jade knew about; Jade had been surprised to hear that Trina had stood up for Tori and defended them at the last family reunion thing the Vegas had been to, and had a little respect for the elder Vega sister for this).
I’m wishing for you so badly, too ❤️
Jade quietly went back to her dinner, braced for any sounds that might break the peaceful silence.
The only thing sweeter than the pumpkin pie is you, babe 😘❤️
This message came with an attached photo of the pie in question. Jade snorted.
I’m not sweet, but that message sure was. You cheeseball ️
Jade had anticipated that message being the last one of the evening since it had appeared that they had both gone through dinner and dessert now, but she was surprised a few moments later when another message from Tori arrived.
Even though we already ate, I would have rather feasted on you tonight 😜
Jade felt a light flutter in her stomach from reading this message. She hadn’t been expecting the messages to be on this level (but it was Tori, so she honestly should have expected at least one naughty line from her).
I meeean, same here 👀
In fact, you can call me tryptophan, because you’ll be sleepy by the time I’m done eating you 😜😴
I can call you that when you get back 😏
The next message a few minutes later came as a picture. In the background was the same pie as before but with a slice cut out of it, and said slice in the foreground with a dollop of whipped cream on top.
You know what you have in common with this pie? I also want you all over my lips 😏😜
Jade felt more light flutters and a particular heat bloom between her legs.
I know you want me all over your lips, baby. I’d love for you to be face first in my pie right this second 😘
A bit cringy, sure, but it was true; Jade wanted Tori back in her bed right this second. At least they would be spending Christmas together, so maybe they could have some holiday fun together then.
I wanna eat your pie and then I wanna ride your Mayflower 😏
Jade automatically looked up from her phone and at her bottom drawer, where her ’mayflower’ was currently hidden under some clothes. The image of Tori on top of her and riding her suddenly came to mind, and Jade couldn’t help but shudder and squeeze her legs together at the thought. Before she could get too into her fantasy, her phone went off again with another text.
Hey I just met you, and this is gravy, but here’s my number, so stuff me maybe 😏
Jade groaned aloud and refused to let the song that Tori’s line was inspired from pop into her head.
UGH that was so lame, but I’d still like to stuff you with my strap 😘❤️
Stuff me with your strap when I get back? 🥺 👉👈
Jade rolled her eyes as she typed out her reply.
You were so confident this whole time with all these great lines and one mention of me stuffing you with my strap has you being my bottom/good girl again? 😏
She knew her girlfriend so well, she could practically see her getting all blushy and flustered trying to come up with a reply.
I’m still confident!
Jade smirked as she replied.
Mhm sure you are, baby 😏😉
Jade awaited Tori’s next reply, which was just another 🥺 face and a ’No fair’, and laughed aloud as she read it.
I know baby, I know 😘 In all seriousness though, when you get back we should absolutely do all the things you were so confident about, because I hate it here and I need some relief that I know only your skilled tongue can bring me 😏
Jade imagined Tori getting flustered all over again, and felt more heat between her legs.
Oh absolutely, as soon as we get back, I’d love to feast on you 😜
Good girl 😘
Tori and her family returned late Friday evening, and by Friday night Tori and Jade had done just as promised in Tori’s pick up lines.
Notes:
These were all lines I saved ahead of time and sent to my girlfriend throughout the day on Thanksgiving because I love being cheesy and sending her bad jokes (as I headcanon Tori doing for Jade). But I hope y’all had a good and safe holiday, and thanks for reading!
Chapter 89: Tori, Jade, and Christmas*
Notes:
In which Jade celebrates Christmas at the Vegas’, but she and Tori have their own private celebration before dinner,, (nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tori had barely gotten and read the confirmation text from the Chinese food restaurant where she’d just ordered takeout from before her phone went off with a new text.
“Is the order okay? Was my card declined?” her father asked, but Tori shook her head.
“Nope, it’s fine,” Tori said distractedly, trying to think fast, “I just got another text from Cat, wishing me and Jade happy Christmas eve.”
“Oh, okay. So about half an hour?”
“Yup,” Tori confirmed, again distractedly. The second text hadn’t been from Cat (she’d been the first to text Tori that morning just after she and Jade had woken up, and wasn’t there in person with them because she was visiting her parents and brother for the holiday), it had been from Jade.
Meet me in the bathroom in five
Tori looked up from her phone; she was slightly confused. Jade had been talking on the couch sipping spiked eggnog with Trina when Tori had begun the process of ordering Chinese food on her phone with her father a few minutes before, and now Jade was nowhere in sight. Trina was still in the same spot on the couch she’d been, sipping her spiked eggnog and watching some holiday movie on TV.
“Dad, I need to go get something from my...” Tori turned back to her father, but he’d already walked away and out of sight, so Tori just shrugged and walked away towards the downstairs bathroom without another word. Once she’d gotten to the bathroom door, she brought a hand up to knock.
“Jade?” Tori whispered as her knuckle hit the wood. “It’s—” before she could finish, the door opened and she found herself being pulled inside the bathroom. Tori had absolutely no time to process any of what was happening before she was pulled into a kiss, the taste of spiked eggnog suddenly hitting her mouth as Jade’s tongue quickly got involved.
“There you are, baby,” Jade said once she’d broken the kiss. “I was afraid you didn’t see my text.”
“I did, and my dad almost did too,” Tori said. “I had to lie and say it was Cat.”
“Aw, you’re so cute when you lie for me,” Jade said, and Tori felt herself blush. She couldn’t think of a reply, so instead she just asked what had been on her mind from the short walk to the bathroom from the living room.
“Why did you ask me to come?”
“I’m glad you asked,” Jade said, suddenly pressing Tori against the bathroom wall. “I want to see how many times I can make you cum before the food gets here.”
Jade held Tori in place against the wall with a few fingers loosely around her throat. “Does that sound good to you, too? Do you want to see how many times you can come before the food gets here, too?”
Tori realized that Jade’s other hand had slid down to the top of her jeans, fingers poised and ready to slide lower at her affirmation.
“I do,” Tori said only after a moment, and Jade smirked.
“Good girl,” she said, as her hand quickly slipped into Tori’s jeans. Jade didn’t immediately slide her hand into Tori’s panties, but began rubbing the front of the fabric slowly and teasingly. As she did, she leaned in and brought them into a second kiss. Tori moaned into the kiss as Jade’s fingers brushed over her nether lips under the fabric, and Jade snickered.
“You’re so easy, baby,” she whispered against Tori’s lips. “I love it.”
Before Tori could reply, Jade finally slipped her fingers into Tori’s panties and began rubbing her directly. Jade’s fingers were quickly coated with Tori’s slick, and Tori was eager for more.
“I want them inside me,” she whispered against Jade’s lips.
“Beg me,” Jade replied, fingertips rubbing slightly lower.
“Please, I need your fingers inside me,” Tori said, bucking her hips against Jade’s hand for a little extra desperation.
“I’m only giving in so quickly because I’m as horny as I know you are,” Jade said, “and I’m excited to see how quiet you can be with everyone just in the other room.”
Tori had nearly forgotten all about that part, but had no time to think about it as she felt Jade’s fingers finally slide effortlessly into her. She moaned against Jade’s lips, and was met with a light chuckle from Jade.
“That’s my good girl, already so wet for me.”
Jade wasted no time in beginning to pump her fingers, and they were quickly completely covered in Tori’s juices. The noises hit both of their ears, and Jade groaned.
“I’ll never get tired of hearing how wet you get, but I want you even wetter,” she said, pumping her fingers quicker, making Tori moan into her mouth again. She could already feel Tori’s pussy clenching around her fingers, and curled them up slightly. Tori saw stars, shuddering as the pleasure spread through her body. She suddenly felt Jade’s fingers apply a bit more pressure around her throat, and let out another quiet moan.
“You like that?” Jade whispered against Tori’s lips. She felt Tori’s pussy clench around her fingers again, taking that as the answer, and chuckled. “I thought so.”
She continued pumping her fingers, pulling away from Tori’s lips to be able to look deep into Tori’s eyes as she continued. Tori held eye contact, feeling herself getting lost in Jade’s eyes as she fingered her. She let out a moan as Jade’s fingers pressed a little deeper and hit a delicious spot inside her, and Jade responded by tightening her grip slightly more, making Tori’s vision blur slightly. (She knew not to go too much, having done her research after Tori had asked for her to try it, and felt like she had the right pressure down.)
“Please,” Tori just moaned.
“Ssh, baby. I’ll keep going, but you have to be a little quieter,” Jade said, not giving Tori a chance to reply, instead just leaning in and taking her lips in a kiss again to quiet her. Tori moaned into Jade’s mouth in time to her fingers pumping, and soon the wet sounds were audible to them both again.
“So wet,” Jade broke the kiss to say, panting into Tori’s mouth. “It’s so hot. I can’t wait to feel you cum on my fingers.”
Tori just whined into Jade’s lips, her pussy clenching around Jade’s fingers as she got closer to doing just that. Jade picked up her speed slightly, the wet sounds increasing, and said, “Cum for me, cum on my fingers.”
Tori gasped and bucked her hips against Jade’s hand as she reached her limit and did just that. Jade moaned into her mouth, continuing to pump her fingers.
“That’s my girl, keep going,” she said low, huskily, against Tori’s lips. “Keep cumming for me baby, your moans are so pretty.”
Tori was trying to stay quiet, but couldn’t resist letting out a little breathless moan here or there (especially egged on from Jade’s comment), lost in the pleasure of Jade’s fingers (both the ones inside her and the ones now wrapped slightly tighter around her throat). Her head was hazy as the pleasure kept rolling through her, orgasm after orgasm hitting her; or maybe it was just one long one, she had no idea.
Once Jade’s fingers stopped pumping and Tori finally came back to earth, both her and Jade were panting.
“Are you okay?” Jade asked first. Tori blinked, confused at her question.
“Yeah, why?” she asked.
“Just the...grabbing your throat thing,” Jade whispered. “Did I grip too tight?”
“No, it was fine,” Tori said. “Multiple orgasms and that was a combination you should definitely try again.”
Jade smirked, nodding. “Message received.”
Just then, there was a knock at the door. “Tori? If you’re in there, the food’s here!”
“Be right out!” Tori called, trying to keep her voice steady. “I don’t know how Trina knew I was in here,” she added in a whisper, and Jade just shrugged.
“Maybe she saw you go that way after you got my text?”
“I guess,” Tori said. She sighed. “Well, we should probably go n-”
Jade suddenly leaned in and kissed her once more, giving her a few more good pumps with her fingers for good measure, and thus getting a few more moans from Tori in response, before she slowly dragged them out. Tori watched dazedly as Jade brought her fingers to her mouth and licked them clean.
“I don’t know how many times you came, but that was hot,” she said, once she’d finished. Tori just nodded.
“You have to let me repay you later, once we’re alone again. See how many times I can make you cum before Christmas is over.”
Jade smirked. “Sounds like a plan to me.”
Notes:
Just another little manifestation— I mean chapter 🙈 Happy (very early) Christmas and thanks for reading! c:
Also unrelated but since I couldn’t fit this into this chapter due to its content, here’s a thing I ‘wrote’ and posted on Tumblr that I wanted to share because it’s also Christmasy (and it’s my girlfriend and I coded):
Jade, annoyed: Tori if you tell me one more Christmas pick up line, I swear to God I’m gonna-
Tori, pulling out a ring: Are you Christmas? Because I want to merry you
Jade:
Chapter 90: Tori, Jade, (the gang), and Secret Santa
Notes:
In which the gang has their own (non assigned) Secret Santa game;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For the most part, the Secret Santa game had gone smoothly.
That was, until the third present had been opened.
It had started just after Andre had unwrapped his gift; everyone went silent as they all saw the iPod in Andre’s lap, but Trina had been the first to speak, noticing the price tag on the side of the box.
“Wait, $200? The limit was twenty!”
Everyone began talking at once; accusations began to fly, confirming Trina’s words. It had suddenly gotten so loud, Tori and Trina’s father had come in from the garage from hearing the noise, removing his headphones as he did.
“Hey, what’s...” he didn’t even finish, taking in the scene for a total of three seconds before deciding it wasn’t worth whatever it was about. He backed out of the kitchen and back into the garage without another word.
“Okay, okay!” Tori finally managed to get everyone’s attention, standing on the coffee table between the popcorn bowl and mugs of hot chocolate. “We can figure this out, just—”
“It was you, wasn’t it?” Jade accused, scowling at her. Tori rolled her eyes.
“Jade, you literally watched me buy and wrap my present, and I watched you buy and wrap yours,” Tori replied, sticking her tongue out at her girlfriend. Jade made a face.
“Well, if it wasn’t you, then—”
“Alright fine, I did it,” Beck said, raising his hands. “But I can explain.”
“Oh, of course it was you,” Jade said, sending a deeper scowl than she’d done to Tori towards her ex. Beck ignored Jade’s glare, clearing his throat.
“As I was saying,” he said. “That’s not the price. I stayed within the limit and I can prove it.” Everyone watched as he dug in his jacket pocket, pulling out a cleanly folded receipt, handing it to Tori. “I bought it at a huge sale, 90% off. The salesperson didn’t even know what it was. She said it and five others had been found in storage and been put out just the day before, and I’d gotten lucky to get one,” Beck explained as Tori climbed off the table and sat back on the couch.
Everyone had gathered around her to look at the receipt Beck had provided. His words seemed to be true; it was all there on the receipt. His total had been the agreed upon $20.
“I thought it might be a cool Secret Santa gift, because it’s an original iPod and was practically a steal,” he finished with a shrug, grinning at Andre. “Especially for who I got it for.”
“Thanks, dog,” Andre said.
“So, now that we got that figured out, maybe we can get back to the game now?” Trina asked, as if they hadn’t all just argued over a gift’s price value. There were three presents left, one of hers included.
“Yeah, let’s keep going!” Cat cheered. She’d already unwrapped her gift, a squishmallow plushie from Jade, and was hugging it tightly in her lap, but like everyone had been excited to see the other remaining gifts.
Everyone settled in again, and the gang resumed their game.
The rest of the game had gone smoothly, and everyone ended up happy with their gifts.
Notes:
I’m an English gay, not a Math gay, so Google had to help me with the percent math on this one 😅 Idea based loosely off that episode of The Office where they play Yankee Swap after Michael buys the iPod and broke the $20 limit (I didn’t have the spoons to write a huge and involved Secret Santa thing because the math for calculating that out can’t be googled and is awful to write out), but I did just want to do a little thing to honor my favorite episode cuz the holiday is coming up rather soon now. Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 91: Jade, Tori, and the Ugly Sweaters*
Notes:
In which Cat asks about Tori and Jade’s matching Ugly Sweaters at the Christmas party (nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jade, I don’t understand your sweater,” Cat said. It was an Ugly Christmas sweater with ‘Santa’ printed on the front.
“Look at Tori’s,” Jade said. She would not be responsible for explaining a sweater she hadn’t even wanted to wear to this stupid Ugly Sweater party to Cat. Cat turned around and saw Tori from across the room, talking with Andre and drinking hot chocolate from a mug. ‘I’m so good I made Santa come twice’ was written across the front of hers.
It took a few back and forth for Cat to understand her friends’ matching sweaters, and she gasped aloud once it clicked.
Notes:
I debated posting this one for days before finally deciding to go for it, even if it’s just a drabble (originally posted on my Tumblr). Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 92: Tori, Jade, and Bedtime
Chapter Text
“Tori, go to sleep. You keep yawning.”
Tori had been so into her game that she hadn’t even noticed how tired she was.
She tore her eyes away from her game console to her side, where Jade was buried under the multiple blankets they had on their bed. Looking away from the bright light of her Switch to the dark made her yawn again, and she looked down at the time in the corner. It was just after midnight. She was really proud of her work on her and Jade’s island (Jade played Animal Crossing less than her, allowing Tori to take the lead on decorating the island and taking care of construction and waterscaping things, but she did play with her character occasionally because there was one of her dream islanders on their game and she didn’t want to ‘let them down by disappearing’, as she put it).
Tori was torn; sleep sounded good but she was still having fun with her game. She weighed the options...and decided that sleep sounded better. She could play tomorrow, since both her and Jade had it off work, which meant allowing herself to get really into it again.
“Fine, but because I should and not because you told me to,” she said, pressing the minus sign button on her switch and being asked if she was ready to wrap things up for now.
“Mmhmm,” Jade replied, still not uncovering herself from under the blankets. “Whatever you say.”
“Mmhmm,” Tori responded, yawning once again as her game was saved and she was brought back to the title screen. She pushed the power button on top and turned to her side to place her device on the bedside table, before finally laying down in bed.
“I got some new frozen items I want you to see tomorrow,” she said sleepily. “And I planted a new flower garden by your favorite’s house.”
Jade finally popped out from under the blankets and moved closer to snuggle Tori’s body, wrapping her arms around her girlfriend. “I can’t wait to see. Maybe I’ll even play tomorrow.”
“That’d be fun,” Tori nodded, shutting her eyes and snuggling into Jade’s embrace. She fell asleep quickly, thinking about all the new things she wanted to do in the game tomorrow.
Notes:
Sometimes my girlfriend and I say the “Go to sleep/Fine, but because I should and not because you told me to” thing to each other at bedtime so I wanted to write it for Jori (and I posted it on Tumblr). The background for it here that felt fun would be Tori being into Animal Crossing and staying up late to play (that’s not me at all, nope).
Also also, I was struggling to get the other two Jori wips I have in my Google docs going so I thought starting a whole new project might make those decide to work so I guess we’ll see.
Anyway, thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 93: Tori, Jade, and Casino Jail
Chapter Text
“Please tell me you didn’t actually do anything that could be put on your record.”
Tori spotted Jade coming around the corner of the tiny security room with her one currently working eye, looking positively worried.
“She hit me, not the other way around,” Tori said, lowering the makeshift ice pack from her left eye, which was well on its way to becoming a black eye. “I wanted to, but I just used words like we talked about.”
Jade immediately bent down and wrapped her arms around Tori’s shoulders in a hug. “I told you not to come down here. I love you. You could have been seriously hurt. She’s such a bitch. Why did you do this?”
“I know I said before that I wouldn’t, but something in me today couldn’t resist. You know I’ve been preparing what I’ve been wanting to tell her for ages, and today just seemed like a good day to finally let it all out,” Tori said, replacing the ice pack on her hurt and swollen eye, wincing a bit as it made contact.
“What did you say?” Jade asked. She was both curious and didn’t want to know. Her head was whirling from everything that had happened in the last half hour since Tori’s phone call.
“I walked in and walked up to the desk,” Tori began.
“Hey.”
The girl working behind the hotel’s check in counter looked away from her computer at Tori.
“Hi? Do you have a reservation?”
“No I don’t,” Tori said. She was trying to remain as calm as possible, resisting the urge to lunge over the counter and throttle the woman behind it and instead just stick to the script of what she’d been thinking about telling this woman for ages. “You don’t know me, and I guess I don’t really know you either. In fact, I’ve only heard things secondhand about you.”
The woman looked confused. “Okay?”
“But those secondhand things I’ve heard aren’t very good. I think you know Jade. Jade West?”
Tori felt a tiny bit of glee at the way she saw the woman’s eyes widen behind her glasses at the mention of Jade’s name.
“What about Jade? Who are you?”
“Let me introduce myself,” Tori said. “I’m her girlfriend, Tori.” She debated extending her hand to shake the woman’s, but resisted. She had sworn to herself and Jade that if this meeting had ever happened, Tori wouldn’t lay a single finger on the woman. The woman was watching her every move cautiously. “I know you two dated, and that’s whatever. What’s not whatever is the way you treated her while you were dating her.”
“That’s none of your business,” the woman snapped immediately. “You weren’t in our relationship so you can’t judge anything about it.”
“That’s not what I’m here to do,” Tori said. “I just want to tell you that I think it’s really shitty how you and your husband treated her. We’ve been dating for almost three years now, and there’s some things from your relationship that she’s still insecure about. I let her vent to me about things and we’re working through them and she’s getting better, but I just wanted to say I hope you feel bad. I hope you regret some of the things you said and did to her. You lost an incredible woman, and I hope you regret it every single day. But I’m with her now, and I’m planning on marrying her and being the best thing that’s ever happened to her.”
The woman was now fuming, and Tori could see it clearly. She had gone somewhat off her planned ‘script’, but she knew exactly what would be the cherry on top of this verbal shit sundae.
“And you know how she talks about you now? What she calls you and your husband? Whenever she tells me a story about you, she refers to you two as ‘Dumb and Dumber’—”
Tori was cut off there from an admittedly well aimed punch to the eye.
Jade was even more torn after hearing Tori’s story of how she’d ended up in ‘casino jail’ (a single person ran security station with a security guard who said she could go when Jade got there since she’d technically not done anything wrong).
“I don’t even know what to say,” she said. “You’re an idiot. I love you.”
“I love you, too,” Tori said. “Oh, and I’m banned from the hotel.”
“But why? You didn’t even do anything,” Jade asked.
“It doesn’t matter,” Tori said with a shrug. “I think I said all I needed to and don’t need to come back here ever again anyway.”
Notes:
Sorry this was kind of a serious/too real one. I know it’s not healthy but I’ve been thinking about writing something like this for ages because whenever my girlfriend brings up her exes I immediately think about what I’d do/say if I had five minutes alone with them...so why not project about it? (I’m a lover not a fighter and absolutely don’t condone violence but I would risk getting kicked out & banned from my girlfriend’s ex’s workplace over some choice words about how badly she hurt my girl if it ever came to it, tbh).
Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 94: Jade, Tori, and the Tooth Extraction
Chapter Text
“Can we cuddle after?”
Tori almost hadn’t heard Jade’s request; it had been whispered, barely audible in the semi crowded dentist’s office waiting room. She’d thought it’d been from one of the other patients waiting, but realized it had come from Jade.
“Of course,” Tori whispered back with no hesitation. “Whatever you want to do, babe.”
She was a little surprised that Jade had been so nervous about this procedure in the last few days, but completely understood. She’d felt the same way before she’d gotten her wisdom teeth out (and was thankful that Jade was there for her, just as she would be there for Jade now).
“Thank you,” Jade whispered, and Tori replied by gently squeezing Jade’s hand. The silence resumed, carrying on for a few minutes until one of the dental assistants called Jade’s name.
“Want me to come with you?” Tori asked as Jade got up, and Jade nodded.
“If you’re allowed,” she said. “But don’t look so you don’t pass out from seeing the blood.”
Tori nodded as she stood up, following Jade to the back (and honestly a little surprised she was allowed to in the first place).
The extraction was quick and successful, and before they both knew it Jade was getting the list of aftercare directions and a prescription for over the counter painkillers. Tori helped her walk to the car and get her set up in the front seat. Jade had only been numbed, not given the same stuff she’d been given for her wisdom teeth, so she was aware of everything but just couldn’t talk.
“I’ll run in and get your prescription and then we’ll go home and right to bed, okay?” she asked, turning her head in time to see Jade nod. Tori was still a little nervous about driving, but she felt comfortable enough for short trips like this. She picked up Jade’s prescription without a hitch and then drove them home, and like she promised, led Jade straight to bed.
“This says you need to keep the gauze in for like an hour, but then you can take it out to rinse your mouth if you want,” Tori gently explained, reading off of the multiple page care sheet. Jade nodded; talking was too much just yet. Tori climbed into bed next to her, and Jade immediately cuddled into her side, laying her head on Tori’s chest. Tori wrapped her arms around Jade and let her fingers wander into her hair, gently playing with it to help Jade relax. She’d put one of their favorite shows on as a distraction, and it seemed to be working. Perhaps too well, as she realized Jade had dozed off when it was over.
“Babe?” Tori whispered, “I’m sorry but we need to go change your gauze now.”
Jade just mumbled something, not moving, but Tori was persistent; she wanted Jade’s recovery to go as smoothly as possible and hopefully avoid any potential infections.
“Jade?” Tori gently tried again, and this time Jade groaned as she sat up.
Tori made out something that sounded like ‘fine’, and nodded.
“Good- er, alright,” she said, carefully avoiding the response she usually replied automatically. She couldn’t tell if Jade had picked up on it, but moved to go get the supplies she’d need. By the time she got back to the bedroom, Jade was already in the adjacent bathroom, sitting on the closed toilet lid. Tori sat on the edge of the bathtub facing Jade, gauze pads and her prescription bottle in hand. She’d also brought a bottle of water, for if Jade wanted to try to rinse her mouth.
“Okay, can you take it out?” Tori asked, steeling herself for the sight of blood (Jade was absolutely the stronger stomached one when it came to that). Jade carefully reached into her mouth and removed the bloody gauze pad, quickly tossing it into the trash and taking the new one Tori was offering her, replacing it where the first had been.
“It says you should try to keep that one in your mouth for another 45 minutes, and if the bleeding stops after that, you should be okay,” Tori said. Jade nodded again.
“One more show and then we can check you and if you’re good, we can cuddle and you can nap,” Tori said, reaching for Jade’s hand. Jade took it and they made their way back to bed for the next episode of the show.
Tori felt awful when almost an hour later she had to gently wake Jade again, but Jade was fine about it. The second gauze was less bloody than the last (despite still making Tori’s stomach churn slightly at the sight of it), so they felt it would be safe enough for Jade to rest.
“I just wanna rest in your arms now,” Jade managed after this recent changing of the gauze, and Tori nodded. She led Jade back to the bed, climbing in and getting comfortable before Jade followed her, laying her body over Tori’s. Tori wrapped her arms around Jade again, letting her fingers play with her hair as Jade dozed off once again.
Jade’s life resumed to normal in a few days, but during that time she was clingy and insisted on sleeping on or as close to Tori as she could manage, which Tori didn’t mind in the slightest. Jade was a bit frustrated at only being able to eat soft foods and not use straws for the first few days following her procedure, but Tori changed her own diet to make Jade feel not so alone in that (though after this, neither of them would be eating chicken soup or applesauce for a long time). All in all, Jade’s extraction went smoothly, and she was thankful to Tori for all her support through it.
Notes:
My girlfriend has to have a tooth extracted that’s been bothering her for a while and because of the audacity of distance I can’t be there for her for it so the next best thing is writing girlfriends being supportive about it. Tbh I’ve been wanting to revisit a dentist themed thing for a while because I’ve been getting so much work done lately and am just over it all, lmao. But this finally seemed like a good opportunity, so here we are! Thanks for reading c:
Chapter 95: Tori, Jade, and the Zoo Date
Chapter Text
“Can we go to the zoo for this week’s date place?”
Jade had been a bit surprised by Tori’s suggestion. She certainly wasn’t opposed to it, but she didn’t even remember the last time she’d been to the zoo herself (definitely long before she’d met Tori, let alone had started dating her). It did sound like fun though, so she agreed and the next date was set.
Every other week they’d swap who got to pick what they’d do; sometimes they’d go out to places and other times they’d just stay in and order food and watch their favorite movies or shows. It just depended on their moods for that day.
They started this date day early, arriving just as the zoo opened for the day (after stopping to grab coffee and donuts for breakfast on the way), and were happy to discover that it was one of the ‘slow’ days (it was a week day, so unsurprising, but they would take it). They began the day by stopping to see the zoo’s alligator enclosure just inside the zoo gate after buying their tickets, finding the large reptile sunning himself on the riverbank.
“I used to pretend to be an alligator when we’d go swimming at the neighbor’s pool,” Tori said. “I’d lay on the edge of the pool and slide into the water and then swim up to Trina and attack her.”
“That sounds like something you’d do,” Jade replied, grinning at the mental image Tori had presented her with.
“Yeah,” Tori laughed, also thinking of the memory. “Trina hated it, but I had lots of fun.”
“Good, as you should,” Jade said. She filed this memory away as one of her new favorite stories her girlfriend had told her.
“Ready to go see the other animals now?” Tori asked, and Jade nodded.
“See you later, alligator,” Tori said as they walked away hand in hand, making Jade roll her eyes.
They managed to make their way to every single exhibit and attraction in the zoo, sharing childhood memories and stories about their past visits (Tori had a few more than Jade did, but was delighted with Jade’s childhood story about one of her zoo trips where she had made her father stand in the Nocturnal house for almost an hour as she watched the bats and other night time animals with fascination).
They were even lucky enough to get to see some newborn animals in the petting zoo’s nursery (Tori was a little more excited about them but could see the softness in Jade’s eyes from seeing the adorable baby animals, even if she’d never admit it).
After a few stops for a quick meal in the zoo’s Rainforest Cafe and a quick browse through the Gift Shop (aptly named ‘Zoovenirs’, which Tori found hilarious), they had seen everything that the zoo had to offer, and decided to go back to visiting their favorite animals before calling it a day. This meant one trip to see the big cats, nocturnal animals, and the alligator.
“Told ya we’d see you in a while, crocodile,” Tori said as they stood in front of the alligator’s enclosure once more. Jade just rolled her eyes.
“That doesn’t work because they’re different, but whatever,” Jade said.
“You liked it,” Tori said, gently squeezing Jade’s hand. She immediately squeezed back, nodding.
“Only because you’re such a dork,” Jade said. “But you’re my dork.”
Tori chuckled as they stood there, watching the alligator still sleeping on the water’s edge.
“This was a good date suggestion idea,” Jade said after a moment.
“Thanks, I really enjoyed today too,” Tori said. “It was fun to see all the animals and hear your stories, especially the nocturnal house one.”
“Yours too,” Jade said. “I really love the you pretending to be an alligator one.”
“I’m glad,” Tori said.
“Anything with you being a dork and terrorizing Trina, you know I’ll love,” Jade replied.
“I’ll keep that in mind for future things to tell you,” Tori said.
“Good,” Jade replied. “Now, are you ready to go?”
“I guess we should, the zoo is closing soon,” Tori said, sounding a bit sad. “We should come back again sometime though, this was a really fun day.”
“We will,” Jade said. “Don’t worry, baby.”
Tori grinned. “Okay, good.”
She turned back to the alligator, and Jade knew what she was going to say moments before she did; all in all, even though she’d said it already at the start of the day, it was also a good way to end their zoo date.
“See you later, alligator.”
Notes:
We had a half day power outage in California today due to the heavy rain and I needed something to do, so I hand wrote & then transferred to Google docs the newest thing I wanna do with my girlfriend sometime: go on a zoo date ❤️ Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 96: Tori, Jade, and the Question
Notes:
In which Tori asks Jade a very important question on a very important night;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day had been an overwhelming blur (as had been the last six months leading up to it), and both Tori and Jade were exhausted. This was the first moment of quiet peace either had experienced all day, cozied up in matching pajamas together in a hotel bed, a discarded pizza box with a few slices left in it set aside, some cheesy made for tv movie playing on the hotel’s television (Tori didn’t even remember what it was called, they just needed something as background noise and none of their favorite shows were on at that time).
Tori thought it was the perfect moment to ask the question that had been on her mind ever since the ‘I do’s’ had been exchanged earlier that afternoon.
“Jade? Do you like me?”
Jade immediately scoffed. “I married you, of course I like you.”
Tori took a moment to take Jade’s words in (they were married; today had been their wedding; they were officially, legally, wives now), losing herself in them all over again.
“Baby, are you okay?” Tori heard Jade ask, after some unknown amount of time to her.
“Sorry, I’m fine. I just wanted to hear you say it again,” Tori replied, snuggling into Jade.
Notes:
A thing I wrote on Tumblr / things I’ll be asking my wife on our (eventual) wedding night (I’m holding myself to this).
Anyway I just wanted to write something short, cute, and cheesy to post for Valentine’s day, but depending on things might be updating again soon with something of the spicy variety~ Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 97: Jade, Tori, and Valentine’s Day*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade have a Valentine’s Day sexting session (nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There’s probably one more load left in the first bottle, go for it? 👀🥵💦
Jade thought about it for exactly one second before replying.
Absolutely, baby 👀🥵
She waited for Tori’s reply, which came after what felt like too long (it had almost been five minutes, but Jade understood because she knew firsthand that the setup for the toy Tori was using did take some preparation; it was always worth the wait, though).
I made a mess 😅 looks kinda hot tho, tbh
Jade had started to type a reply, but paused as a photo came (which was going to ask Tori to show her). It showed a pov shot between Tori’s legs, where the tip of the strap was leaning against her pussy, its tip covered in the fake cum lube, and random streaks of the stuff over her lower stomach. Jade felt heat bloom in her stomach at the sight, and knew how to continue the chat.
You want my second load, kitten?
She watched the text bubble tell her that Tori was typing once again, before her message came in.
Please, Mistress, creampie my pussy again 🙈🥵💦
Put my strap back in your pussy and take it, baby 🥵💦🥵💦🥵💦
She put her hand back between her legs and rubbed her clit, waiting for Tori’s reply and possibly another photo. In the time it took for Tori to reply, she’d gotten herself close to her next orgasm, but wanted to wait for Tori to get there again.
Mm if you tell me that when you’re breeding me I’ll take as much as you can give me 🥵💦🥵💦🥵💦
Good girl 🥵💦🥵💦 I bet you’re clenching around my strap, but don’t you dare cum yet 🥵💦
I am, but I won’t without your permission, Mistress 🥵💦🥵💦
That’s my good girl 🥵💦🥵💦
She could just imagine how desperate Tori probably was, but since it was a special session, she wasn’t ready to end things just yet, so instead of giving her permission she typed out another message.
Show me your used pussy 🥵💦🥵💦🥵💦
She slowly rubbed her clit as she waited, and nearly came at the sight (and caption) from Tori’s newest photo.
So full of your cum 🥵💦
It was a picture of her pussy wrapped around Jade’s strap, strands of her juices covering nearly to the base of the toy where she’d been using it on herself. Jade would absolutely be saving and keeping that photo for rainy days, making a note to herself to remember to go back for it after the session.
You want me to breed you again, darling? 🥵💦🥵💦🥵💦
She decided to try the newest nickname that they had accidentally discovered made Tori blush, and was just as excited to see it got her as excited over text (in the form of a keysmash) as it had in real life.
Sdeuhfrej oh my god yes please 🥵💦🥵💦🥵💦
Jade chuckled to herself, nearly letting it slip as a moan when she hit a good spot with her fingers on her clit.
You want my creampie baby? 🥵💦🥵💦🥵💦
Another term they’d talked about and were both okay with, she knew it would get Tori even closer and more desperate, and wished with everything that they could have had this session over the phone so she could have heard her beg and moan for her. There was always next time when her roommates and Tori’s parents weren’t home, though.
Please Jade I’m so close I need to cum pleaseee 🥵💦🥵💦🥵💦
God you’re so cute when you beg me 😍🥵💦 Push the button and cum for me while I breed you, baby 🥵💦🥵💦
She let her phone fall on her chest and went all out, rubbing her clit and imagining Tori’s orgasm face from prior times when Jade had ‘bred’ her, the images and memorized sounds of her girlfriend’s moaning enough to bring her to her own orgasm. It was her third one of the evening, so it was slightly less intense than her other two had been, but it was still just as good. It had been in equal parts to the aphrodisiac chocolate, the fact it was Valentine’s day, and just in general, sexting with her girlfriend always got her going (especially when they were both into what they were sexting about - that was the best).
She sighed as she let herself relax, bringing her fingers up from between her legs, wishing Tori could be there to lick them clean of her juices as she knew she loved to do after fingering and eating her out. She did it herself instead, savoring the taste of herself before reaching for her phone again. She discovered that Tori had messaged her again.
That was great but you know what we should do now?
Jade stared at the message wondering what Tori had in mind now. What?
Her first instinct at the sound of her bedroom door opening was to drop everything and cover herself with the nearest blanket...but when she belatedly realized who was standing in her doorway, she wanted to do the complete opposite.
“Tori? What the fuck?” Jade asked, confused as all hell as her long distance girlfriend sauntered over to her bed. “What are you—”
“Surprised, babe?” Tori asked, as she climbed on top of Jade. “I know I have a lot of explaining to do, but first I wanna give you your Valentine’s day gift in person.”
She gave Jade a brief but passionate kiss on her lips, and with Jade’s head still spinning, slowly began kissing down her body.
“So are you going to tell me how you did that now, or are you just going to leave me in disbelief?”
“Well, I took my tongue and—”
“Not that,” Jade said. “Even though that might have been the best head you’ve ever given me. No, you dork, how did you get here without me knowing?”
“Thank you. But okay. I got your roommates in on it,” Tori began. “I booked a redeye flight and got in really early this morning and spent the day napping in the spare bedroom. It worked out perfectly since you were at work all day, and I got to spend the evening getting ready. And then had to turn down the phone offer, and make myself be quiet, but it all worked out. Your roommates went out a while ago. They were totally cool with it, and here we are. It was so hard not to tell you. I’ve had it planned for weeks.”
“You...I love you so much,” Jade said, leaning down to kiss the top of Tori’s head. Tori chuckled.
“I love you, too. Happy Valentine’s Day. And the next weekish that I’m here. We’ll have to think of things to do and maybe find a hotel or Airbnb because I don’t know if your roommates want to hear us every night, but...”
“We’ll figure it out,” Jade said. Her mind was still racing at the fact Tori was here. “But it’s the best Valentine’s day surprise, ever.”
“I’m so glad,” Tori said as she snuggled into Jade, ready for the first sleep together after being apart for so long, and excited for the week ahead with Jade.
Notes:
Tori and Jade deserve to be physically together for Valentine’s Day and so do my girlfriend and I (someday, and I can’t wait!)
But I hope y’all had a good and safe Valentine’s Day, and thanks for reading! c:
Edit since finishing writing this chapter: thank you everyone for 1,000 kudos?! I love you guys so much ❤️
Chapter 98: Tori, Jade, and the Hug
Chapter Text
“Jade, please hold me.”
It wasn’t a question, and before Jade knew what was happening, Tori was crawling into her lap like a cat.
“Tori, what’s wrong?” Jade asked, confused as Tori got settled.
“Stress isn’t good for the baby,” Tori replied, burying her face into Jade’s neck. Now Jade was even more confused.
“What baby?”
“Me,” came Tori’s muffled response. Jade understood and nodded to herself, wrapping her arms tightly around her girlfriend.
“It’s okay, I’m here,” Jade whispered. She could feel Tori relax by the second just from being held by her; it was just what she needed.
Notes:
Writing this out from a Tumblr post I made cus I’m having yet another ‘stress isn’t good for the baby (me)’ day and all I wanna do is crawl into my girlfriend’s lap and be held like this. (I do feel a bit better after writing it out though, so yay for that!)
Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 99: Tori, Jade, and the Request*
Notes:
In which Jade fulfills Tori’s request (nsfw but softish);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade’s lips traced over Tori’s sweat heated skin, placing feather light kisses on her lower abdomen. One hand gripped Tori’s lightly bruised hips to keep her steady and in place under her mouth. She was keeping her promise of fulfilling Tori’s pre sex request.
“Can you kiss my tummy after you breed me this time?”
Her mate had been so adorable when she’d asked it right before they’d begun this breeding session, big round puppy dog eyes and all, and Jade promised she would.
Even though she’d promised, Jade hadn’t wanted to pull out after she’d cum inside Tori for the umpteenth time this week; her knot fit so warm and snug inside Tori, but all she’d had to do was remember her mate’s irresistible puppy dog eyes when asking her adorable request, and that had been enough to convince her to leave Tori’s wet, warm pussy. Since she’d bred Tori multiple times in the last few days, she wasn’t as full and hard as she had been right at the start of her heat, so she’d managed to slide out of Tori, a torrent of thick cum flowing out after her slowly deflating knot. Jade had quickly replaced the plug of her knot with three of her fingers before any more cum could leak out, wanting to keep as much of her load inside Tori as she could (and so she could feel her mate’s pussy clench around her fingers) while she fulfilled her request.
“You’re going to look so pretty, pregnant with my pups,” Jade whispered against Tori’s warm skin, drinking in Tori’s gasp from her lips and clench from her pussy around her fingers. Jade chuckled lightly against Tori’s tummy, slightly rounded from all of Jade’s previous loads, plus the last one. “That’s my good girl.”
Maybe Tori was already pregnant; maybe Jade was already kissing the spots on her tummy where their pups were growing inside her. It was certainly possible from all the previous days’ breedings.
The thought thrilled Jade to her core.
She lowered her head and began kissing Tori’s warm skin again.
“Mine.”
Notes:
Don’t look at me but also I don’t know if this will be extrapolated on or will just be a preserved fragment of an idea that just started nibbling at my brain and then just full stopped with no warning, we’ll see 🤷
Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 100: Announcement
Chapter Text
Hey y’all, I’m popping in real quick for an important and serious announcement.
So while my girlfriend was here, we decided to binge ‘Quiet on Set’. If you also saw it, you know it’s a lot (if you haven’t, please be careful if you’re going to watch because, oof, it’s a lot). Obviously I won’t discuss it here due to its awful content and potential spoilers, but I will say that she and I both are just sick and beyond heartbroken over it, as I’m sure everyone else is, too. (If I can gather my thoughts about it enough, I may do a post on my Tumblr, tagged with a trigger warning, of course.)
Due to that fact, I’ve decided to take a temporary hiatus from writing these ficlets for a bit. I’m not sure for how long, but like all my fellow 90s and 00s kids, I’m grieving and feel that I cannot continue writing at this time. I hope you can all understand. This isn’t goodbye, it’s just a little temporary break.
❤️
Chapter 101: Tori, Jade, and Blowing Smoke
Chapter Text
It was taking every single ounce of self control that Tori had in her to remain seated in her spot on the couch as the party roared and clamored around her, half empty soda clutched tightly in one hand as if it was the only thing holding her there (nevermind that she was waiting to see where both Andre and Trina had gone). She knew staring was bad but she just couldn’t help it; her crush, Jade West, the same girl who had embarrassed her on her first day at Hollywood Arts, had never looked more attractive than she did right now, sitting on the couch across from her, with a girl Tori didn’t know on her lap and a weed pen between her fingers.
Tori didn’t even smoke (she’d only heard scary and bad things about weed from her peers and trusted adults and had just assumed she’d have a bad reaction to it so had never tried it), but she was extremely tempted at this moment. She watched as Jade took another hit from her pen device, before the girl straddling her lap leaned in close to her mouth. Jade opened her lips slightly, and Tori watched as a perfect stream traveled smoothly from her mouth to the other girl’s, before she smirked back at Jade and blew it right back at her. Their smiles were those of lovers, the eye contact between the two was electric. Tori gripped her soda can a bit tighter, feeling a little bad to stare, but just being unable to look away.
The girl leaned in and gave Jade a quick kiss on the lips before moving from her lap with a “Thanks” in parting. Tori watched her disappear into the party crowd, unfortunately not being able to look away in time before Jade noticed her looking longingly in her direction.
“Hey,” she said, and Tori’s heart leaped.
“Me?” she asked. Jade nodded.
“You smoke?” Jade asked, and before Tori could stop herself, nodded back.
“Yeah.”
“Come here, I’ll shotgun you if you want,” Jade offered, and Tori immediately felt herself get up and move, despite everything in her telling her this was a bad idea. She set her soda can on the table by the couch, where it would end up being forgotten about.
“Sit,” Jade said, patting her lap, and Tori straddled her just as the other girl had done. “Hey, you’re the girl from my drama class.”
“Tori,” Tori said nervously.
“Yeah,” Jade said. “So, you still want a hit?”
Tori felt herself nod again, and Jade brought her pen back to her mouth. Tori watched, almost getting too distracted by how hot Jade looked just inhaling from the device and forgetting what she was doing, before Jade leaned in. Tori pressed her nose against Jade’s, opening her own lips slightly as Jade slowly blew her smoke out. Tori managed a little, but her complete newness to the act quickly showed, and instead of cooly blowing the smoke back at Jade as the other girl had done, she ended up coughing it right back in her face, her eyes tearing up and her chest suddenly feeling like it was on fire. She immediately felt the same way she’d felt back at her first day at Hollywood Arts when Jade had made a spectacle of her with her coffee in front of the whole class, but to her surprise, the situation didn’t turn out the same way.
“Hey, are you okay?” Jade asked sincerely. Tori was way too surprised (and lightheaded) to answer, instead just being able to nod as she tried to fight the coughing off.
“I- I wasn’t ready, sorry,” she mumbled, finally catching her breath. “I-”
“You don’t smoke regularly, do you?” Jade asked, and when Tori didn’t answer immediately, followed it up with, “That was your first time trying it?”
“Sorry,” Tori said immediately. “You just looked really hot doing it with that other girl and I wanted to try it, too.”
Her eyes widened when she realized what she’d said, and she tried to cover her mouth as if that would stop what had already happened. Despite barely sucking down any of the weed, she could feel it affecting her body and mind.
“I’ll just go now,” she muttered quickly, attempting to get off of Jade’s lap, but Jade grabbed her wrist before she could move.
“Wait, it’s okay,” Jade said. “You’re good, baby. Want to try it again?”
“I, um, what?” Tori asked, her head spinning. “After I messed that first time up so bad?”
“You didn’t mess it up, you’re just not used to it,” Jade said. “I think it’s kind of cute. You’re inexperienced.”
Tori was blushing and melting all in one. She didn’t know what to say.
“Um, I guess I could try again,” she said. Jade smiled and nodded.
“Don’t try to blow it back at me, just hold it for as long as you can this time,” Jade said, and Tori nodded. Jade brought her hand up to take another hit, and Tori pressed her nose against Jade’s again, trying once more to focus more on what she was trying to do this time rather than how hot Jade looked inhaling...
This time she was more ready, and inhaling the smoke was a bit easier, but she couldn’t hold it in her mouth for too long. She didn’t cough it back at Jade this time, but the after coughs lasted longer than she would have liked, especially with how Jade was watching her (and smiling at her?).
“That was good,” Jade said coolly, once Tori had recovered. “Maybe I can help you get used to it so we can have a proper shotgun some time.”
“I’d like that,” Tori said, feeling the smoke go to her head. “I sorta have a crush on you and I’d like to spend more time with you, both for just chilling and for learning...whatever it was you called it.”
This time the realization of what she’d said hit her a little more delayed, but instead of trying to stutter out an apology, Jade just grabbed her by her chin and shut her up with a smoky kiss.
Notes:
Hey, y’all! Sorry it’s been a while since the last time this was updated, but I got inspired again by a gif my girlfriend sent me and wanted me to write a thing for, so here we are!
(link to the post I made here)
I’m still deep in my other fandom, but I’ll try to update this again, too! Thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 102: Tori, Jade, and Animal Crossing (1)*
Notes:
In which Tori and Jade try something new while Tori does her dailies in Animal Crossing (nsfw);
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade heard the cheerful homescreen music for the game Tori had loaded up. Animal Crossing was still Tori’s favorite video game; she played it daily, and all her efforts had nearly gotten her a perfect island rating. Tori was very proud of her (and Jade’s occasionally, just when Jade needed to relax and unwind) island. Which was why Jade felt only slightly guilty that she was going to be doing something so dirty while Tori was playing such a fun, innocent game.
But it had mostly been Tori’s idea, so the guilt wasn’t all on her.
Before Tori had powered up her Switch to begin her daily gameplay for the day, she had asked Jade about her new idea. Jade had still been half asleep, but even still it sounded great to Jade, so she had quickly agreed.
Tori had climbed up onto Jade’s face and planted her panties covered nether regions directly on Jade’s mouth. Jade let out a soft moan against Tori’s covered pussy, and Tori returned the moan and pressed herself against Jade’s lips. Jade had then used her fingers to slide the crotch of Tori’s panties aside so she could get to work with her tongue. Having Tori sit on her face was a bit different, but Jade certainly wasn’t complaining in the slightest.
“Oh, it’s raining. Let’s see what Isabelle has for morning announcements,” Tori said above Jade, as her game finally started up. Despite being focused on her game, Jade could feel Tori’s nethers getting slick as she flicked her tongue over her pussy. She dipped her tongue into Tori’s entrance, feeling her shudder slightly above her, but Tori just focused on her game. Jade was enjoying her current game better, switching from dipping her tongue into Tori to licking her folds, feeling her juices start to flow freely as she ate her girlfriend out. She could start to feel herself getting turned on from her current position of being facedeep in Tori’s pussy.
“Oh, CJ announcement today,” Tori commented, without a hint of arousal in her voice. Her pussy on the other hand betrayed her words, her slick nethers rubbing against Jade’s mouth as she subconsciously rocked her hips against her tongue. Jade worked diligently, lapping up what Tori’s pussy offered.
“Oh no, Biskit wants to move...mm, keep going, Jade.”
Jade’s ears perked up a bit at the last part of Tori’s sentence; any little encouragement from her was welcomed (and sent more arousal right to her clit). She picked up her pace, dipping her tongue back inside Tori, and felt Tori arch her back slightly. She was rewarded with a small moan.
“Jade, I love the way you eat me out, your tongue is so good...oh hi, CJ.”
Tori’s praise was music to Jade’s ears, even if she wasn’t completely focused on her (but rather on the fishing ‘challenge’ she’d now been given by her daily visitor). Even still, Jade kept the pace, tongue fucking Tori and using her hand to keep her panties to the side. She experimented a bit, using one of the fingers she wasn’t too tightly holding the fabric with to try to reach Tori’s clit. She barely managed, but was able to give it a few good rubs with her thumb, feeling Tori’s pussy clench as she did.
“Mm, yes Jade...oh, I lost my fishing streak.”
Tori’s hips encouraged Jade’s tongue and fingers, and she delivered. Jade wondered if she could make Tori come first, or if she would complete her challenge first; she was aiming for the former. And actually felt like she was on the right track to it. Tori was letting a few little moans out between her comments of her gameplay, each one encouraging Jade more. Jade rubbed Tori’s clit a little faster as she tongue fucked her, and managed to accomplish her own challenge goal.
“CJ is offering me eighteen thousand Be— ah, Jade!”
Tori arched her back as she cried out, the pleasure she had been downplaying finally crashing down on her as she couldn’t resist and came on Jade’s tongue. Jade greedily lapped at her folds, rubbing her clit to help Tori through her orgasm, which put Tori’s game temporarily on pause as she rode the waves of pleasure.
Finally she began to calm down, panting as the pleasure wore off. She moved from Jade’s face to snuggling right next to her, laying her head on Jade’s chest as she sighed contently.
“That was good,” Tori said. Jade nodded.
“We need to do that again sometime,” Jade replied.
“I definitely want to do that again,” Tori agreed. She reached for her discarded Switch, resuming where she’d left off. “Maybe we could make it a thing when I do my dailies sometimes? Or you could play, and I could eat you out?”
The inspiration of having Tori’s tongue play with her clit while she played the game was ultimately what would make Jade pick the game up again in the very near future.
Notes:
Oops, now I gotta do another chapter for Jade, how awful (/s). Stay tuned, and thanks for reading! c:
Chapter 103: Tori, Jade, and Animal Crossing (2)*
Notes:
In which Tori tries to make Jade ‘finish’ before Jade finishes her Animal Crossing dailies (nsfw part 2 to ‘Tori, Jade, and Animal Crossing’);
Chapter Text
“Okay, I’m starting...now. Go.”
Sitting naked from the waist down in her desk chair with Tori kneeling on the floor between her spread legs, the challenge officially began with Jade’s words. Tori wasted no time and eagerly dove in, burying her face between Jade’s legs as Jade began to have her character run around to do her dailies.
Both of them had been eagerly waiting to mix Animal Crossing and morning sex again, and the idea of it turning into a sexy challenge was born: could Tori make Jade cum first, or could she finish her dailies first?
Tori flicked her tongue across Jade’s nether lips, feeling her folds already beginning to moisten as she began her work. She didn’t spend too much time with her tongue buried in Jade’s folds, instead zeroing in on lavishing Jade’s little bud in attention, since she was in a challenge.
“Oh, wasps— ah, Tori,” Jade moaned as her tongue made contact with her clit, flicking across it. “Damn it...”
Tori didn’t pause to ask her what had happened, as she heard the menacing game music well enough, even being buried face deep in Jade’s pussy. Instead she continued working her tongue, swirling it over Jade’s clit. Jade’s fingers smashed the buttons on her controller, trying feverishly to skip over the popup dialog that her character had been stung (it rarely happened, but she still knew the words by heart). Recovering, she continued her tree shaking, pushing on to do her dailies as she fought off the pleasure Tori was giving her. Tori also pushed on, wrapping her lips around Jade’s little bud and swirling it quickly, vaguely aware of the way Jade was gently bucking against her face.
“That’s two fossils I found n— ah, now,” Jade announced above Tori, before looking down at the very top of her head. “You’re so good, but I’m not giving up yet.”
Tori didn’t pause for a moment, though the compliment didn’t go unnoticed. In fact, it just pushed her on. She stiffened her tongue, dipping away from Jade’s bud for a moment to her entrance. She lapped at the juices flowing from her hole, taking only a quick moment to savor them before moving back up to Jade’s clit. Tori switched it up a bit to surprise Jade, flicking her tongue side to side across her clit. She pushed on as Jade’s inner thighs pressed against the sides of her head, pinning her in place and urging her on.
“There’s my first furniture item,” she reported. “I’m almost there...in more ways than one.”
She allowed herself to moan, as Tori changed up her technique once more, back to swirling her tongue across Jade’s clit. Jade’s thighs pressed tighter around Tori’s head, and she began bucking her hips a bit harder against her face, as she was steadily pushed closer to her orgasm.
“Three fossils,” Jade said, trying her best to ignore the incredible building pleasure between her legs. “Just a handful of trees left to shake and one more fossil to find, and— oh fuck, I’m cumming, Tori!”
Tori had been merely experimenting with techniques, the latest being using just the very tip of her tongue on her clit to please Jade, and was just as surprised as Jade was at her unexpected orgasm crashing over her. She was even more surprised when with a scream of her name, Jade managed to have a squirting orgasm, drenching Tori’s chin and the towel under her in an unexpected gush. Tori continued stroking Jade’s clit with her tongue throughout her orgasm, earning a few more moans of her name.
Finally when she was done, Tori pulled away from Jade’s pussy to look up at her. She was panting, the switch still grasped in one hand.
“I’ve...never done that before,” she said, looking down at Tori. “I didn’t even know I could.”
“I didn’t either,” she replied. “So I guess I won that challenge?”
“I guess so,” Jade said with a nod, settling back against the back of her chair. As Tori was about to move from her spot to stretch (her legs were almost asleep from kneeling for so long), she suddenly felt a hand in her hair.
“But I bet you can’t make me cum again before I find the scallop for Pascal.”
Tori considered Jade’s words for a moment before she settled back in to accept the second challenge of the morning.
Chapter 104: Jade, Tori, and the Christmas Chicken
Notes:
In which Jade receives a funny and unusual white elephant gift;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade had already seen Tori’s name on the tag of the neatly wrapped present on her lap. She was already mad about having to come to this stupid class Christmas party, but now even moreso because she’d gotten Tori’s present. Also, she could have been imagining it, but the present was making her lap feel warm. That was also sort of irritating.
“Come on, just open it already,” Beck said. “You’re going to upset Tori.”
“I don’t care,” Jade said, but she did; not that she’d ever tell anyone. Especially not Vega. She looked up and saw Tori gently smiling at her from the chair in front of her, and felt her heart skip a beat. Ough. No, she didn’t. She didn’t feel that.
“Fine,” Jade sighed, carefully moving to unwrap the white elephant gift. First Sikowitz had made them play Secret Santa last year, and now white elephant this year. What next—
Jade’s hands felt warmth under the thin layer of wrapping paper and her immediate reaction was to recoil from it, but she didn’t. She carefully kept unwrapping the paper until Tori’s present was in plain view— a still warm packaged rotisserie chicken from the store.
“Merry Christmas,” Tori said, that heartwarming smile that certainly wasn’t giving Jade butterflies on her face again. “I thought it would be a funny and unusual gift.”
Jade opened her mouth unsure what would come out, but quickly closed it and just nodded. “Thanks Tori, it’s great. It’s so you.”
Tori beamed.
Notes:
I saw a tiktok where someone brought a rotisserie chicken as a white elephant gift and wanted to write it (and also write it down for a future gift idea if I ever get roped into it). Sorry it’s been a while for the Jori content; ship hopping and getting a job and all have had me quite busy lately. But thanks for reading! c: